chapter iv. economic thought and other intellectual ...hugokim2016@41... · chapter iv. economic...
TRANSCRIPT
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 311
Photo IV-0-1. The Enlightenment and Economics in the Eighteenth Century Source: http://www.valubit.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/valubit_monetary_musing_12.jpg
CHAPTER IV ECONOMIC THOUGHTS 1715-1815
1. Pre-Classical Economic Thought 315Richard Cantillon, Francois Quesnay, Anne Turgot
David Hume, James Steuart
2. Adam Smith: Classical Capitalism 341Adam Smith, Jean-Baptiste Say
3. Ricardo and Malthus: Neo-Classical Capitalism 375Thomas Robert Malthus, David Ricardo
4. Other Intellectual Developments 391Writings on History, Literature and Art, Classical Music
Education, Scientific Advance, Medicine
(Please click each line to see the first page of contents)
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 312
Map IV-0-1. Colonial Trade Routes in the Eighteenth Century Source: http://blogs.lse.ac.uk/southasia/files/2013/06/traderoutes-e1372156465780.jpg
Pre-Classical Economics: Physiocracy
Francois Quesnay, Jacques Turgot; David Hume, James Steuart
1755-76
Francis Hutcheson
1694-1745 Classical Economics
Adam Smith
1723-90
J. B. Say
1767-1835
Bernard de Mandeville
1670-1773
Thomas Malthus
1766-1834
Neo-Classical Economics
David Ricardo
1772-1823
Wm. Nassau Senior
1790-1864
John Stuart Mill
1863-73
John E. Cames
1824-75
Utilitarianism
Jeremy Bentham
1748-1832
James Mill
1773-1836
Figure IV-0-1. Classical Economics Source: Ingrid Hahne Rima, Development of Economic Analysis (New York: Routledge, 1996), 64 (Modified)
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 313
CHAPTER IV. ECONOMIC THOUGHT AND
OTHER INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT FROM 1715 TO 1815
The Renaissance in Italy realized the dignity of man and the worldliness of human nature. In the
sixteenth century, Martin Luther divided the Christianity into Protestant and Catholic through the
religious reformation. Spain created a new empire by discovery of new lands and the expansion
of colonies with their naval powers sided with Portugal, followed by the Netherlands, England,
and France; and their mercantilism controlled foreign trade and exchange rates for their national
interests. In the seventeenth century, Louis IV strengthened the foundation of the absolute dynasty
in France, and England achieved the Glorious Revolution by passing the Bill of Rights by the
Parliament in 1688, not by the king. Meanwhile, Isaac Newton synthesized rationalism with
empiricism in scientific studies; John Locke wrote a contract theory of the people with the
government in politics, and William Petty argued that civil laws against natural laws would be
vain and fruitless, and that government intervention would not be beneficial in the economy. Such
developments provided a bright and progressive background for the rise of capitalism. First, the
enlightenment favored reason and pursued natural rights: Voltaire criticized the oppression of
absolute regime, the lack of religious toleration and of freedom of thoughts; and J. J. Rousseau
wrote on social contract focusing on general will for the common good of the community. It
provided an ideological basis for the revolutions, and liberal political thoughts helped undisturbed
market activities. Second, while political thoughts were liberalized, Adam Smith justified profit
motive in ethics, introduced laissez faire in the market, and advocated capital investment for
productivity growth; that stimulated the rise of capitalism. Third, the Industrial Revolution was
accompanied by intensive factor mobilization with old technology and productivity growth with
new technology; and the expansion of production required exports of finished goods and imports
of raw materials; which expedited international trade and stimulated the rise of capitalism.
Moreover, the recognition of private property and profit-motivated activities are essential for
the rise of capitalism. Plato sees that the ruling class is corrupted if they acquire a taste for money
and possessions, and suggests that the best political community should share everything as
common property, and the citizens should not accumulate wealth in the form of money.1 But
Aristotle believes that private property is more highly productive, gives more pleasure to the owner,
and provides them more virtues of temperance and liberality than communal property. 2
Nevertheless, Christian Bible disapproves wealth by treating it with hostility. Saint Augustine
views that private property is responsible for various evils such as dissension, war, and injustice
though he admits that it belongs to human right rather than divine right. 3 Thomas Aquinas
establishes private property under the law of nature: “Common ownership and universal freedom
are by nature right because private property and slavery are not arrangement of nature but human
contrivances for the good running of society.”4 He justifies profits from mercantile activities in
terms of self-support, charity, and public service; but considers that unlimited profits from trade
are dishonorable: the just price is the value of goods where the amount of labor embodied, from
which civil law allows the trading price with reasonable deviation. Despite church’s prohibition
of usury (intrinsic title), Aquinas compromises the traditional doctrine with economic reality by
allowing interest of loans which covers suffered damage, escaped gains, default, and business risk
(extrinsic titles).5 John Locke views private property as a natural right that exists ahead of
government,6 but Rousseau denounces private property as a source of all evils of civilization.7
Finally, Adam Smith clearly defined the issues on private property and profit motive in trade and
investment: private property belongs to untouchable natural rights and profit motive in economic
transactions does not or at least not necessarily undermine the public interest.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 314
In production, the mobilization of input factors is essential for the rise of capitalism. First,
Smith views that individual savings provide a new source of capital investment, which requires
additional labor with advanced technology. As a result, the economy produces more output with
less cost, which improves social welfare as a whole. The banking system with full-fledged credit
facilities is essential to supply capital for investment. The acquired capital should be efficiently
allocated with the provision of proper infrastructure for industrial expansion. Second, additional
quantity of labor is supplied by population growth, released labor from agriculture and war, and
foreign labor. The specialized quality of labor is supplied by education and training, that require
enough time and money in terms of human capital. Third, the advancement of science and
technology contributes to the rise of capitalism. Even a small case of invention or renovation can
provide an opportunity or a turning point of industrial progress. The mobilization of input factors
with existing technology and the growth of productivity with new technology expand industrial
output dramatically. When Smith published the Wealth of Nations in 1776, he never recognized
that technological advancement would change the industrial world so rapidly. But when Ricardo
wrote his Principles in 1817, Britain had experienced the Industrial Revolution; hence, he could
develop his theory based on Smith’s book with economic reality of the time: specialization in
production and free trade with comparative advantage.
The specialization combines labor and capital efficiently, that expedites mass productions in
each country, expands the production possibility frontier of the world, and diffuses benefits of
gains from trade. The specialization with comparative advantage of factor endowment for trade
partners was Ricardo’s outstanding contribution to the theory of international economics. In
consumption, the rise of capitalism requires sufficient demand generation. The rapid growth of
population in Europe in the eighteenth century generated additional demand for food, clothing,
housing, and others, while the agricultural revolution in Britain generated surplus to purchase
manufacturing products. The expansion of foreign markets such as America, Africa, and Asia
became an important source of demand generation for European countries. According to Say,
supply creates demand: if the supply is restricted, the demand will be restricted in general. Say
views that the balance between supply and demand is an adjustment process of the economy in
the short or long run. However, Malthus is against Say’s Law of Markets in two ways: rising
population increases unemployment and rising investment reduces purchasing power. Malthus
emphasizes an optimum propensity to consume: an adequate and effective consumption creates
demand for products. If the supply side is constantly prepared, domestic and foreign demand for
its products must be an essential element to reach an equilibrium position.
In the market, the undisturbed and fair competition is important for the rise of capitalism.
Smith suggests that the principle of laissez faire is guided by invisible hand. Either government
intervention or monopoly in the market distorts resource allocation by creating bottlenecks and
idle capacities, which reduces economic efficiency and diminishes individual welfare as a whole.
Smith views that political freedom is unable to prosper without economic freedom. In the inter-
national market, the adjustment of domestic currency to the price change of foreign currencies is
a necessary process in trade. In fact, as soon as an exporter receives a “bill of exchange,” the bill
should be sold in the foreign exchange market. Ricardo concerned that the exchange price of
domestic currency to this foreign currency decides the profit margin, which is essential to continue
foreign trade. If the price of domestic currency is too low, the profit of exports will decline though
the volume of exports may rise. If the price of domestic currency is too high, the opposite would
be true. Thus, an adequate level of domestic and foreign demand by Malthus, undisturbed
competition in the market by Smith, and fair prices of foreign exchanges by Ricardo formed
significant theories and practices for the rise of capitalism in the eighteenth century.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 315
1. Pre-Classical Economic Thought
From the sixteenth to the eighteenth century, mercantilism was dominant in trade policy and
economic doctrine; securing export monopoly, exchange control, and the balance of trade by
imposing high tariffs especially on manufactured goods. In addition, other policies have included
“forbidding colonies to trade with other nations; monopolizing markets with staple ports; banning
the export of gold and silver, even for payments; forbidding trade to be carried in foreign ships;
subsidies on exports; promoting manufacturing through research or direct subsidies; limiting
wages; maximizing the use of domestic resources; and restricting domestic consumption through
non-tariff barriers to trade.”8 Its trends appeared in early modern Venice, Genoa, and Pisa,
controlling the Mediterranean trade of bullion. In England, businessmen, merchants, and govern-
ment officials like Thomas Mun (1571-1641), Gerard de Malynes, and Edward Misselden wrote
mercantilist treatises. In France, Jean-Baptiste Colbert (1619-83) worked to ensure that the French
East India Company had access to foreign markets by pursuing mercantilist policies.
The mercantilist doctrine has been interpreted in history as follows. Frist, the mercantilist
writers confused money with wealth: gold and silver are indeed the measure of trade. Charles
Davenant and Josiah Child argued that “net inflow of money was a barometer that signaled
whether a nation won or lost in its trade with other countries,” which proved to be folly. Secondly,
mercantilism was interpreted as the theory and practice of state-making – a reflection of modern
state bureaucracy and its interests. Mercantilist writers to find means and ways to enrich the nation,
emphasizing how increased wealth is a precondition for a strong and militarily powerful state. But
mercantilism has often been regarded as an excuse for protective policies by the state. Thirdly, the
English mercantile writers supported a favorable balance of trade because they saw an advantage
in higher prices. The doctrine of the favorable balance of trade was the idea of the need to have
more money in circulation in the time of the shortage of money that would curtail economic growth.
Fourthly, the idea of a specific mercantilist central theory in modern sense has been rejected by
scholars, but it has been hard to root out. “They thought that the export of more manufactured
goods would lead to an increase in England’s income. The profit would stem from the importers
…not only paying England for its raw materials, but also for its labor costs.” This is distinctively
different from the bullionist idea of an inflow of money making the country rich.9 Mercantilist
idea can be traced in modern forms of protectionism: a protectionist school emerged with the late
mercantilists such as James Steuart, who wrote the Principles of Political Economy in 1767.
As discussed in my Book III (pages 503-6), the decisive impulse towards political arithmetic
was inspired by some economists. William Petty (1623-87) dealt with “problems of taxation, of
money, of the policy of international trade particularly with a view to getting the better of the
Dutch, and so on. He stimulated statistical studies in English and attempted to measure the relative
wealth and income of England, France, and Holland to see the real conditions of the English people.
Charles Davenant (1656-1714) suggests that export surplus is indispensable to finance war, and
that the population growth is beneficial for the state because its high density will provide an
incentive to industry with invention. Gregory King (1648-1712) estimated the population and
wealth of England, and provided the statistical summary for the king in 1697. Daniel Bernoulli
(1700-82), a Swiss mathematician, applied the calculus for the measurement of the marginal utility
of wealth or income. On the other hand, there appeared liberal economic thought. John Child
(1630-99) opposed to monopolistic restrictions of trade, which are harmful to the interest of the
state. John Locke (1632-1704) was against a high interest rate that raises the production cost,
which reduces its demand, so does the trade volume. In the quantity theory of money, he sees the
importance of money velocity. His theories supported economic liberalism.10
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 316
Photo IV-1-1. An Imaginary Seaport with a transposed Villa Medici
at the height of mercantilism, painted by Calude Lorrain around 1637 https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/4d/Claude_Lorrain_010.jpg/300px-Claude_Lorrain_010.jpg
Photo IV-1-2. The Montagu Family at Sandleford Priory (Berkshire), 1744 Source: http://huntingtonblogs.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/Rural-11.jpg
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 317
Richard Cantillon (1680s-1734) was an Irish-French economist and author of an Essay on
the Nature of Trade in General, “a book considered by William Stanley Jevons (d. 1882) to be the
cradle of political economy. Although little information exists on Cantillon's life, it is known that
he became a successful banker and merchant at an early age. His success was largely derived from
the political and business connections he made through his family and through an early employer,
James Brydges. During the late 1710s and early 1720s, Cantillon speculated in, and later helped
fund, John Law's Mississippi Company from which he acquired great wealth (see pages 327-8 in
my Book III). However, his success came at a cost to his debtors, who pursued him with lawsuits,
criminal charges, and even murder plots until his death in 1734. Essay remains Cantillon's only
surviving contribution to economics. It was written around 1730 and circulated widely in
manuscript form, but was not published until 1755. His work was translated into Spanish…
probably in the late 1770s, and considered essential reading for political economy. Despite having
much influence on the early development of the physiocrat and classical schools of thought, Essay
was largely forgotten until its rediscovery by Jevons…Cantillon was influenced by his experiences
as a banker, and especially by the speculative bubble of John Law's Mississippi Company. He was
also heavily influenced by prior economists, especially William Petty. Essay is considered the
first complete treatise on economics, with numerous contributions to the science. These
contributions include: his cause and effect methodology, monetary theories, his conception of the
entrepreneur as a risk-bearer, and the development of spatial economics. Cantillon's Essay had
significant influence on the early development of political economy, including the works of Adam
Smith, Anne Turgot, Jean-Baptiste Say, Frédéric Bastiat and François Quesnay.”11 His Essay of
the Nature of Trade in General consists of three parts to be discussed below.
PART I attempts to prove “that the real value of everything used by man is proportion-able
to the quantity of land used for its production and for the upkeep of those who have fashioned it.”
(i) The land is the source or matter from whence all wealth is produced. The labor of man is the
form which produces it: and wealth in itself is nothing but the maintenance, conveniences, and
superfluities of life. To all this the labor of man gives the form of wealth. (ii) Human societies:
Even if the Prince distribute the land equally among all the inhabitants, it will ultimately be divided
among a small number…If however we suppose that the land belongs to no one in particular, it is
not easy to conceive how a society of men can be formed there…if the land were left to the first
occupier in a new conquest or discovery of a country, it would always be necessary to fall back
upon a law to settle ownership in order to establish a society, whether the law rested upon force
or upon policy. (iv) Market towns: Prices are fixed by the proportion between the produce exposed
for sale and the money offered for it; this takes place in the same spot, under the eyes of all the
villagers of different villages and of the merchants or undertakers of the town. When the prices
had been settled between a few the others follow without difficulty and so the market-price of the
day is determined. The peasant goes back to his village and resumes his work. (vii) The Labor of
the husbandman is of less value than that of the handicrafts-man. (viii) Some Handcrafts-man
earn more, others less, according to the different cases and circumstances. (ix) The Number of
laborers, handicraftsmen and others, who work in a state is naturally proportioned to the demand
for them: It often happens that laborers and handicraftsmen have not enough employment when
these are too many of them to share the business. (x) The Price and intrinsic value of a thing in
general is the measure of the land and labor which enter into its production: The quantity of the
produce of the land and the quantity as well as the quality of the labor will of necessity enter into
the price. (xi) The Par or Relation between the value of land and labor: the value of the day’s
work has a relation to the produce of the soil, and the intrinsic value of anything may be measured
by the quantity of land used in its production and the quantity of labor which enters into it.12
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 318
(xii) All Classes and Individuals in a state subsist or are enriched at the expense of the
proprietors of land: The farmers have generally two thirds of the produce of the land, one for their
costs and the support of their assistants, the other for the profit of their undertaking: on these two
third the farmer provides generally directly or indirectly subsistence for all those who live in the
country, and also several mechanics or undertakers in the city in respect of the merchandise of the
city consumed in the country. The proprietor has usually one third of the produce of his land and
on this third he maintains all the mechanics and others whom he employs in the city as well,
frequently, as the carriers who bring the produce of the country to the city. (xiii) The Circulation
and exchange of goods and merchandise as well as their production are carried on in Europe by
undertakers and at a risk: The proprietors of land alone are naturally independent in a state; and
all the other classes are dependent whether undertakers or hired, and all the exchange and
circulation of the state is conducted by the medium of these undertakers. (xiv) The Fancies, the
Fashions and the modes of living of the prince, and especially of the landowners, determine the
use to which land is put in a state and cause the variations in the market-prices of all things.13
(xv) The Increase and decrease of the number of people in a state chiefly depend on the taste,
the fashions, and modes of living of the proprietors of land: It is not to be doubted that if all land
were devoted to the simple sustenance of man, the race would increase up to the number that the
land would support in the manner to be explained. The natural and consistent way of increasing
population in a state is to find employment for the people there, and to make the land serve for the
population of their means of support. (xvi) The more labor there is in a state, the more naturally
rich the state is esteemed: The point which seems to determine the comparative greatness of states
is their reserve stock above the yearly consumption, like magazines of cloth, linen, corn, etc. to
answer in bad year or war. And as gold and silver can always buy these things, even from the
enemies of the state, gold and silver are the true reserve stock of a state, and the larger or smaller
actual quantity of this stock necessarily determines the comparative greatness of kingdoms and
states. (xvii) Metals and money: The market value of metals, as of other merchandise or produce,
is sometimes above, sometimes below, the intrinsic value, and varies with their plenty or scarcity
according to the demand. Money or the common measure of value must correspond in terms of
land and labor to the articles exchanged for it. Gold and silver, like other merchandise and raw
produce, can only be produced at costs roughly proportion-able to the value set upon them, and
whatever man produces by labor, this labor must furnish his maintenance.14
PART II deals with market prices, money and its circulation, and interest of money. (i) Barter:
In a market town where there is twice as much corn as is consumed there, we compared the whole
quantity of corn to that of silver, the corn would be more abundant in proportion than the silver
destined for its purchase. (ii) Market Prices: It is clear that the quantity of produce or of
merchandise offered for sale, in proportion to the demand or number of buyers, is the basis on
which is fixed or always supposed to be fixed the actual market prices; and that in general these
prices do not vary much from the intrinsic value. (iii) The Circulation of Money: In general in
England, a farmer must make three rents: the rent to the proprietor; the cost of production including
maintenance of the farm; and undertaking profits. The circulation of money takes place when they
make those payments of rents; and is equal in value to two of these rents, or two thirds of the
produce of the land, if the farmer pays once a year. (iv) Further reflection on the rapidity or
slowness of the circulation of money in exchange: In fine there is so great a variety in the different
orders of the inhabitants of the state and in the corresponding circulation of actual money, that it
seems impossible to lay down anything precise or exact as to the proportion of money sufficient
for the circulation. The actual money necessary for the circulation of the state corresponds nearly
to the value of the third of all the actual rents of the landlords.15
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 319
(v) The Inequality of the circulation of hard money in a state: The inequality of the circulation
of money in the different states constitutes the inequality of their respective power, other things
being equal; and this inequality of circulation is always respective to the balance of foreign trade;
which considers the quantity of money and the speed of circulation. (vi) The Increase and decrease
in the quantity of hard money in a state: The abundance of money or its increase in exchange,
raises the price of everything. The quantity of money brought from America to Europe for the last
two centuries justifies this truth by experience. The rapid circulation of money in exchange is
equivalent to an increase of actual money up to a point. If the increase of money in the state
proceeds from a balance of foreign trade, this annual increase of money will enrich a great number
of merchants and undertakers in the state. This will increase the consumption and raise the price
of land and labor. (viii) The abundance of money increases consumption and imports of foreign
goods, so the state begins to lose some branches of its profitable trade, which reduces the balance
of trade surplus. When a state expands by trade and the abundance of money raises the price of
land and labor, the prince or the legislator ought to withdraw money from circulation, keep it for
emergencies, and try to retard its circulation by every means except compulsion and bad faith, so
as to forestall the too great dearness of its articles and prevent the drawbacks of luxury. (ix) Interest
of money and its causes: The interest of money in a state is settled by the proportionate number of
lenders and borrowers, just as the prices of things are fixed by the quantity of things to the quantity
of money. (x) The Causes of interest rate changes: The increased quantity of currency in a state
reduces the interest rates, but this idea is not always true or accurate. If the consumer spending
rose, the available money to loan declines, so that the opposite would happen. The balance of
trade would affect the amount of money to loan, which similarly affect interest rates. The current
rate of interest in a state seems to serve as a basis and measure for the purchase price of land.16
PART III includes foreign trade, finance, and banking. (i) Foreign Trade: It is true that the
continued increase of money will at length by tis abundance cause a dearness of land and labor in
the state. The goods and manufactures will in the long run cost so much that the foreigner will
gradually ceased to buy them, and will accustom himself to get them cheaper elsewhere, and this
will by imperceptible degrees ruin the work and manufactures of the state. The same cause which
will raise the rents of landlords (which is the abundance of money) will draw them into the habit
of importing many articles from foreign countries where they can be had cheap. Such are the
natural consequences. The wealth acquired by a state through trade, labor and economy will
plunge it gradually into luxury. States who rise by trade do not fail to sink afterwards. There are
steps which might be, but are not, taken to arrest this decline. But it is always true than when the
state is in actual possession of a balance of trade and abundant money it seems powerful, and it is
so in reality so long as this abundance continues. (ii) The Exchanges and their nature: When
exchange is regulated between two cities or places where the money is quite different, where the
coins are of different size, fineness, make, and names, the nature of exchange seems at first more
difficult to explain, though at bottom this exchange differs from that between Paris and Chalons
only in the jargon of bankers. At Paris one speaks of the Dutch exchange nu reckoning the ecu of
three livres against so many deniers de gros of Holland, but the parity of exchange between Paris
and Amsterdam is always 100 ounces of gold or silver against 100 ounces of gold or silver the
same weight and fineness. 102 ounces paid at Paris to receive 100 ounces at Amsterdam always
comes to 2 percent above par. The banker who effects the remittance of the balance of trade must
always know how to calculate parity. But in the language of foreign exchange, the price of
exchange at London with Amsterdam is made by giving a pound sterling in London to receive 35
Dutch escalins at the bank: with Paris in giving at London 30 deniers or pence sterling to receive
at Paris one ecu or three livres tournois. Bankers know the amount of local currency to receive.17
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 320
(iii) Further explanation: We have seen that the exchanges are regulated by the intrinsic value
at par, and their variation arises from the costs and risks of transport from one place to another
when the balance of trade has to be sent in specie. Bankers sometimes introduce refinements into
practice. If England gains regularly a balance of trade with Portugal and always loses a balance
with Holland, the rates of exchange with Holland and Portugal make speculation: at London the
exchange on Lisbon is below par, and Portugal is indebted to England. It will be seen also that
the exchange on Amsterdam is above par and that England is indebted to Holland. But the quantity
of the debt cannot be seen from the exchanges. It will not be seen whether the balance of silver
drawn from Portugal will be greater or less than what has to be sent to Holland. Exchanges rise
more or less above par in proportion to the great or small costs and risks of the transport of money
and this being granted they naturally rise much more above par in the cities of states where it is
forbidden to export money than in those where its export is free. (iv) The variations in the
proportion of values with regard to the metals which serve as money: It is the market price which
decides the ratio of the value of gold to that of silver, taking the ratio such as at 1 to 15 in England,
and 1 to 8 in Japan. If market price varies considerably, that of the coinage must be reformed to
follow the market rate. By reducing the value of gold, the value of silver continues to rise in the
market. In some centuries, the value of silver rises slowly against gold. (v) The augmentation
and diminution of coin in denomination: We often see in the increases and decreases practiced in
France such strange variations that it might be supposed that market prices correspond rather to
the nominal value of coin than to its quantity in exchange, the quantity of livres tournois in money
of account rather than the quantity of marks and ounces, which seems directly opposed to our
principles. The change of nominal value of money causes present-day inflation effects.18
(vi) Banks and their credits: The bankers contribute to accelerate the circulation of money and
to prevent so much of it from being hoarded as it would naturally be for several intervals. They
lend it out at interest at their own risk and peril, and yet they are or ought to be always ready to
cash their notes when desired on demand. (vii) Further explanations and enquiries as to the utility
of a National Bank: In 1720 the capital of public stock and of bubbles of private companies at
London, rose to the value of 800 million sterling, yet the purchases and sales of such pestilential
stocks were carried on without difficulty through the quantity of notes of all kinds which were
issued, while the same paper money was accepted in payment of interest. But as soon as the idea
of great fortunes induced many individuals to increase their expenses, to buy carriages, foreign
linen and silk, cash was needed for all that, I mean for the expenditure of the interest, and this
broke up all the systems. In the regular course of circulation, the help of banks and credit of this
kind is much smaller and less solid than is generally supposed. Silver alone is the true sinews of
circulation. (viii) The refinement of credit of general banks: The national Bank of London is
composed of a large number of shareholders who make choice of Directors to govern its operations.
Their primitive advantage consisted in making a yearly distribution of the profits made by interest
on the money lent out of the bank deposits. Later the public debt was incorporated with it, on
which the state pays an annual interest. It is undoubted that a bank with the complicity of a
minister is able to raise and support the price of public stock and to lower the rate of interest in the
state at the pleasure of this minister when the steps are taken discreetly, and thus pay off the state
debt. But these refinements which open the door to making large fortunes are rarely carried out
for the sole advantage of the state, and those who take part in them are generally corrupted. The
excess banknotes, made and issued on these occasions, do not upset the circulation, because being
used for the buying and selling of stock they do not serve for household expenses and are not
changed into silver. But if some panic or unforeseen crisis drove the holders to demand silver
from the bank, the bomb would burst and it would be seen that these are dangerous operations.19
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 321
Physiocrats and French Pre-Classical Political Economy: From the seventeenth century,
“a unique combination of forces prepared the way for the new science of political economy. One
was the scientific revolution that overturned the ancient categories of physics, astronomy, biology,
and mathematics, emphasized observation and experimentation and promoted a congenial climate
for the development of new, imaginative hypotheses. The second was the increasing importance
of the market economy, colonial trade expansion, and, in the eighteenth century, the beginnings
of the technological revolution, first in agriculture and then in industry. The third force at work
was the growth of the philosophy of natural law and natural rights, which made the individual’s
welfare and property the new measuring rod of governmental policy.”20 Economic concepts had
been developed and theoretical relationships between them were considered by medieval writers
and even ancient Greeks, but “economics as a science dealing with a class of data that is not wholly
within a province of other fields of knowledge and that is subject to stable and logically consistent
laws – in short, modern economics – began only in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.”
With the rise of individualism, “the market economy was creating an economic division by placing
the individual in a position of greater dependence upon objective market forces. The natural-law
and natural-rights philosophy expressed the individual’s political separation from, and even
opposition to, the state. This transformation in the way individuals could view their relation to the
world made it possible to envisage an objective social science of economic behavior. The new
discoveries in the natural and biological sciences fostered a new excitement in intellectual circles
both in England and France during this period, and it seemed logical to believe that the
marketplace too could be shown to exhibit regularities of behavior that could be expressed by laws;
that such laws could be examined and compared; that, in short, a science of economics was feasible.
Moreover, science was also leading to many practical inventions; the idea that scientific principles
could be applied in useful ways was carried over into economics.”21
“Physiocracy (from Greek for Government of Nature) is an economic theory developed by a
group of 18th century Enlightenment French economists who believed that the wealth of nations
was derived solely from the value of land agriculture or land development and that agricultural
products should be highly priced. Their theories originated in France and were most popular during
the second half of the 18th century. Physiocracy is perhaps the first well-developed theory of
economics. The movement was particularly dominated by François Quesnay and Anne-Robert-
Jacques Turgot. It immediately preceded the first modern school, classical economics, which
began with the publication of Adam Smith's The Wealth of Nations in 1776. The most significant
contribution of the Physiocrats was their emphasis on productive work as the source of national
wealth. This is in contrast to earlier schools, in particular mercantilism, which often focused on
the ruler's wealth, accumulation of gold, or the balance of trade. Whereas, the Mercantilist school
of economics said that value in the products of society was created at the point of sale, by the seller
exchanging his products for more money than the products had previously been worth, the
Physiocratic school of economics was the first to see labor as the sole source of value. However,
for the Physiocrats, only agricultural labor created this value in the products of society. All
industrial and non-agricultural labor was unproductive appendages to agricultural labor. At the
time the Physiocrats were formulating their ideas, economies were almost entirely agrarian. That
is presumably why the theory considered only agricultural labor to be valuable. Physiocrats
viewed the production of goods and services as consumption of the agricultural surplus, since the
main source of power was from human or animal muscle and all energy was derived from the
surplus from agricultural production. Profit in capitalist production was really only the rent
obtained by the owner of the land on which the agricultural production is taking place.”22 Let’s
now investigate new economic ideas of Francois Quesnay and Jacques Turgot.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 322
Francois Quesnay (1694-1774), the first Physiocrat, born near Paris, became a doctor of
medicine in 1744, subsequently being made physician and eventually the first physician to Louis
XV, actually medical advisor to Madame de Pompadour. Coming to economics in his sixties, he
defines that physical law as “the regulated course of all physical events which is evidently the
most advantageous to mankind,” and moral law as “the rule of every human action conforming to
the physical order evidently most advantageous to mankind” both which form natural laws. Since
natural laws are the best possible laws for mankind, the role of government is minimized such as
“only to preserve the natural rights of citizens including their property rights; to provide a system
of courts for the resolution of disputes; to engage in public works to encourage commerce, such
as dredging harbors; and to establish a system of education.” He recommended laissez-faire
including free trade, and the single tax on the net income from land. Quesnay views that only the
primary sector yields a surplus, measured by the difference between the values of input and output
in the sector, becoming the typical basis for capital accumulation in agriculture. He believes that
the quantities of primary products and their monetary values are essential to evaluate the wealth
of a nation, so that it is necessary to improve techniques of cultivation and to assure the products
to be sold at the proper prices in the market, which increases productivity and total revenue.
Quesnay applied a new structural and quantitative method for economic studies in his Tableau
Economique, which was the first input-output table with three sectors of proprietors, farmers, and
manufacturers and businessmen. It is a simplified model of economic equilibrium based on the
concept of the general interdependence of three sectors to analyze flows of goods and money
between sectors. It is a primitive model of an Input-Output present-days.
In 1758 he published the Tableau économique, which provided the foundations of the ideas
of the Physiocrats. “This was perhaps the first work to attempt to describe the workings of the
economy in an analytical way, and as such can be viewed as one of the first important contributions
to economic thought. The publications in which Quesnay expounded his system were the
following: two articles, on Fermiers (Farmers) and on Grains, in the Encyclopédie of Diderot and
D'Alembert (1756, 1757); a discourse on the law of nature in the Physiocratie of Dupont de
Nemours (1768); Maximes générales de gouvernement economique d'un royaume agricole (1758),
and the simultaneously published Tableau économique avec son explication, ou extrait des
économies royales de Sully; Dialogue sur le commerce et les travaux des artisans; and other minor
pieces. The Tableau économique, though on account of its dryness and abstract form it met with
little general favor, may be considered the principal manifesto of the school. It was regarded by
the followers of Quesnay as entitled to a place amongst the foremost products of human wisdom,
and is named by the elder Mirabeau, in a passage quoted by Adam Smith, as one of the three great
inventions which have contributed most to the stability of political societies, the other two being
those of writing and of money. Its object was to exhibit by means of certain formulas the way in
which the products of agriculture, which is the only source of wealth, would in a state of perfect
liberty be distributed among the several classes of the community, and to represent by other
formulas the modes of distribution which take place under systems of Governmental restraint and
regulation, with the evil results arising to the whole society from different degrees of such
violations of the natural order. It follows from Quesnay's theoretic views that the one thing
deserving the solicitude of the practical economist and the statesman is the increase of the net
product; and he infers also what Smith afterwards affirmed, on not quite the same ground, that the
interest of the landowner is strictly and indissolubly connected with the general interest of the
society.” 23 Quesnay’s approach to economics may be divided into three areas: the problem of the
French economy, the method of analysis he adopted, and the solutions he suggested. His principal
aim was to discover ways in which the wealth of a country could be increased.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 323
(a) Tableau Economique: (i) Problem: There had been an endemic shortage of foodstuffs and
famines were a recurring phenomenon; and the population of France had fallen from 24 million to
16 million between 1650 and 1750. The nobles and the clergy also suffered from serious financial
problems; the revenues from their landed estates decreased sharply during the same period…
Financial conditions in France had been under severe strain for several decades. In the face of
continually rising expenditure on the military as well as on supporting the Court at Versailles,
public receipts were permanently inadequate.” The fiscal system was inefficient causing huge
expenses. “By the middle of the eighteenth century, the problem of French finances was worse
than it had ever been. In this environment, it comes as no surprise to find that Quesnay’s objects
of analysis are the mechanism which influence the wealth of the country. He tried to provide a
logical apparatus from which to derive useful recommendations for the economic policy of the
government, so that the sovereign authority, always guided by what is self-evident, should institute
the best laws and cause them to be scrupulously observed, in order to provide for the security of
all and to attain to the greatest degree of prosperity possible for the society.”
(ii) Method: The level of national income per capita is the best indicator of the economic
prosperity of the country. Quesnay thought that economic facts should be understood and
explained on the basis of specific relationships of cause and effect connecting the actions of
individuals, which formulated a general causal model of the economy, which included a definition
of wealth and shed light on the causes of its increase according to natural laws. Natural laws are
normative rules, but they can be disturbed by men and by the rulers of nations. Quesnay describes
the method of abstraction and simplification to build up a general model of the natural order of
society. His methodology is an original mixture of rationalism and empiricism: our understanding
of society must be based on the fundamental needs of human beings and their attempts to satisfy
them. He analyzed social and economic activities on a materialistic basis, reflecting mutual
economic interests of men. Quesnay uses several assumptions in his Tableau economics. 1) The
primary sector uses the best techniques of production. Large scale cultivation has been extended
to all lands, which are exploited by rich farmers, acting as capitalist entrepreneurs. 2) The
exploitation of land should be secured against any form of retaliation, from the landlords or from
the administration. 3) The existence of free trading conditions, particularly in foreign trade, must
be essential for the production of French agriculture. 4) The tableau prices are regarded as constant,
which hypothesis defines the limits of the analysis of the Tableau. 5) There is a single tax; that
the expenditures of the landlords are one half of their agricultural revenue; and that the sovereign
and the Church neither save nor hoard money in any form.
(iii) Solutions: It is viewed that wealth and revenue come from agriculture: they identify major
cause of the misery and backwardness of France as the decline of its agriculture, so that
administrators must implement measures to raise its productivity, yielding a surplus. In this regard,
there were three policy recommendations as follows. Frist, the fiscal system and the corn trade:
free farmers should be free from several types of taxes which ultimately prevented any planning
of production and investment; and free foreign trade should be designed to establish the most
favorable market conditions for French primary goods. Second, landlords and all the other classes
must avoid buying manufactured goods, mainly from foreign merchants, and shift their pattern of
expenditure in favor of the products of French agriculture. Third, the amount of cultivated land
must be increased and farmers must use their gains to cooperate with the state in extending
cultivation by means of drainage scheme; agricultural entrepreneurs must raise the capital invested
in tools and instruments, livestock and hours, and all the items which form part of the equipment
required for the efficient cultivation of land; and the increase in such capital should be
accompanied by modernization of the methods of cultivation.24
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 324
(b) Value and Wealth: The amount of agricultural produce is the basis of the prosperity of the
people; and the size of agricultural surplus indicates the growth potential of the nation. The
abundance of products and their high values are the source of wealth and revenue, so that the
country with higher prices is relatively richer and more powerful than the other. In primary
commodities, the more they are sold at high prices, the more net product cultivation yields. The
technique of cultivation is also essential to improve the conditions of production in agriculture and
to ensure that the products will be sold at a proper price. In eighteenth-century France, mercantilist
views were already losing ground, while it was believed that the only true wealth of a nation was
the number of its inhabitants: people made a country opulent and rich. “Quesnay maintained that
the quantities of consumable agricultural products, and not money and people, were what could
bring prosperity to a country.” Since wealth is something that can be exchanged according to the
rules of a market economy, a commodity must possess two qualities: the possessors of the good
must be able to sell it, and there must be a market for the good to be sold. Quesnay links wealth
and revenue directly to the existence of stable and normal prices for the products of land: high and
favorable prices like at the first-hand sales are not sufficient to give wealth both to individuals and
to countries. Quesnay regarded industry as a true and proper sector of the economy; but “It is
important to note that in France in the middle of the eighteenth century, many industrial activities
were still part of agriculture. These occupations were known as industire rurale, or campagnarde,
and were wide spread in several regions of France. Such industry consisted mainly of the
production of clothes. All these occupations were actually carried out either by peasant families
or by peasants who had become artisans. The latter were still closely linked to agriculture, both
because they received from it all the necessaries of life and because farmers were the main buyers
of their products.” The physiocrats advocates the reduction on primary products and the abolition
of all types of fiscal barriers between the provinces of France.25
(c) The Theory of Prices in Physiocrats - Individualism and laisses-faire: The Physiocrats,
believed that self-interest is the motivation for each segment of the economy to play its role. “Each
individual is best suited to determine what goods he wants and what work would provide him with
what he wants out of life. While a person might labor for the benefit of others, he will work harder
for his own benefit; however, each person's needs are being supplied by many other people. The
system works best when there is a complementary relationship between one person's needs and
another person's desires, and trade restrictions place an unnatural barrier to achieving one's goals.
Laissez faire was popularized by physiocrats Vincent de Gournay (1712-59) who is said to have
adopted the term from François Quesnay's writings on China.” Quesnay distinguishes their use
value from their exchange value: the use value of a commodity is only a prerequisite of its
exchange value, because it ensures that it can be sold on the market. “People who exchange
commodities act only in view of their own satisfaction and self-interest, but this fact does not lead
to arbitrary values of prices, depending on the reciprocal strength of buyers and sellers. These
contrasting forces are checked and regulated by the market. Quesnay believes that, if a market
exchange economy is allowed to work according to the laws of the natural order, it reconciles the
different interests of the exchangers, because none of them can fix a price according to his own
interest. Hence the prices of exchangeable products depends neither on the buyer nor on the seller.”
Therefore, there are two main forces which influence the prices of commodities: supply and
competition. Merchants are the necessary links between farmers and artisans, who produce the
commodities, and landlords and other consumers who want to buy them. The interest of traders
are opposed to those of the majority of citizens, and their profits must not be accounted for as
revenue for the nation. Prices in a market are not necessarily influenced by sudden changes in
annual output; but are influenced mainly by the conditions and the rules of trade.26
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 325
Quesnay thanks to the introduction of free foreign trade and international competition that
greatly reduces its fluctuations, and the quantity produced each year is rendered less important for
the determination of prices in sales at first-hand. Competition becomes the most relevant factor
in the process of price formation. In physiocratic analysis, the value of the current price changes
continuously, while the prix fondamental is remarkably stable. But these two notions are
connected, because Quesnay does not accept the process of price formation is influenced by
natural laws, and not by chaos. “Therefore the fundamental value of a commodity defines the
stable and permanent level of the current price in sales at first-hand” since there is free competition
in international markets. Quesnay writes: “as result of this general intercommunication and these
successive and mutual alternations of abundance and scarcity, prices always remain at an
intermediate level, determined by the average fundamental price in these countries which are
joined together by trade.” The level at which the current price finally settles is not the result of
the opposing forces of supply and demand, but is regulated by the fundamental price of
commodities. This is the most important notion of price introduced by Quesnay, “because it
provides a benchmark for all the other price concepts used by the physiocrats, and illustrates their
view of the value of commodities.” Most of pre-physiocratic economists believed that the forces
that went under the traditional headings of supply and demand affected the market values of
commodities. “Cantillon made a sharp distinction between the market price of a commodity and
its intrinsic value, which is the measure of the quantity of land and of labor entering into its
production, having regard to the fertility or produce of the land and to the quality of the labor.”
Quesnay defines that the fundamental price includes costs, taille, and rent; while costs consist of
wages, raw materials, and consumption of fixed capital.27
(d) Capital, Competition and the Origin of Surplus: The doctrine of exclusive productivity of
agriculture is opposed by two ways: one is that agriculture will give people their subsistence, but
only manufacture will bring money and wealth; the other is that industrial production yields a
more stable revenue to entrepreneurs and to the country because it is safer than agriculture. But
agricultural labor is productive only when it is assisted by the necessary amount of capital: “the
more advances are made in the primary sector the higher is the productivity of the workers, so
only large-scale farming is productive, while the small-scale techniques of production used by the
poor can hardly give a surplus.” The existence and the size of agricultural surplus depend mainly
on the techniques of production of agriculture. “The physiocrats believe that the possibility for
French manufactures are highly insecure; with laissez-faire they have no hope of making any
profit. According to them, the exports of French manufacture are always threatened by completion
from foreign industries.” There is the possibility that some manufacturers may make a profit,
when they are protected by exclusive privileges, which give them the unjust right of selling their
products above their natural value. And competition does not have the same effect on the prices
of primary commodities. Quesnay and his disciples are convinced that the existence of competitive
market conditions for the products of land is compatible with a permanent and stable surplus value
over costs. According to them, competition should have the same features in markets for the
products of land as in those for manufactured commodities. A high level of consumption of gives
rise to strong competition among buyers, which increases the price of foodstuffs. High and stable
prices for the products of land are seen as a basic feature of a prosperous nation, but French
agriculture is not in such a favorable situation. The physiocrats envisage a type of international
free trade, which can make France, economically, and perhaps politically, the most powerful
country in the world, to the disadvantage of her trading partners. They tried to justify the exclusive
productivity of agriculture with the spheres of productivity and of the market, but weaknesses
were observed with the lack of balance in the analysis of market and production phenomena.28
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 326
(e) The Theory of Distribution: In Grains, Quesnay says that in the cultivation of corn, the
net product must be distributed approximately in the following way: for the landlord 3/5; for the
taille 1/5; and for the farmer 1/5. The gain is not limited to the cultivation of corn, but arises in
all the productive activities of the primary sector. According to Quesnay, “in order to see whether
the cultivator makes either a profit or a loss, one must examine the fundamental price of corn and
the average price that the farmer obtains. A profit accrues to the farmer in so far as the price at
which he sells the product exceeds the overall expenses incurred for the production of one unit of
output.” If the technical costs of production, the rent and the taille are given and fixed, “The sum
of these three items is the fundamental price, which depends on three sets of data: (i) the methods
of production, (ii) the value of rent, and (iii) the value of taxation. The fundamental price is known
before the products are sold on the market and does not include profit because it is the price at
which the cultivator makes neither losses nor gains. Given the above three sets of data, the size of
the profit depends entirely on market conditions in the sales at first-hand. The physiocratic notion
of profit has most of the features of profit on alienation whose size is influenced by the selling
price of a commodity.” Quesnay also speaks of the interests on the advances of the productive
class as 10 percent of the original advances of the cultivator. Despite the fact that Quesnay links
profits to the advances and expenses of farmers, “his analysis of prices and markets clearly shows
that he considers the gains of entrepreneurs much more as part of the social surplus than as a
necessary cost of production.” We can divide the components of social surplus into two elements:
profits and revenue, that is to say rent and taille – in terms of their expenditure: “The landlord
purchase goods and services for their own consumption, while the profits of farmers are reinvested
in production. Farmers and landlords spend their share of surplus: the features and roles of the
two classes are clearly separated in the process of economic development.”29
(f) Physiocracy and the Origin of Political Economy: Quesnay wants to reduce the expenses
necessary to maintain the workers; “the means of production must replace the peasants in
cultivating the soil: it is necessary to increase production and to diminish the expenses, as much
as possible, by means of livestock, machines, and all the other means which can replace the
expenses.” Two major preoccupation guide Quesnay’s analysis of the labor process. “First, he
want to secure the introduction of new machinery and new techniques in agriculture…Secondly,
the expenses of cultivation must be reduced, to make it possible to reduce the selling price of
products, without a reduction either in farmers’ profits, or in the revenues of the landlords and of
the crown. In fact, with lower retail prices more people may consume the products of French
agriculture, which, most importantly, become more competitive on international markets.
Therefore, overall effective demand for French foodstuffs increases.” In defending the doctrine
of the exclusive productivity of agriculture, Quesnay had a clear view of the division of labor in
society, where each individual has a role to play, though he does not use the idea of division of
labor to analyze the labor process, either on land or in factories. “The physiocrats also justify the
existence of surplus in agriculture by arguing that with free competition in foreign trade, wealthy
foreign merchants ensure a high effective demand for the products of land, which causes a high
level of competition among buyers and therefore raises current prices. The existence of permanent
excess demand justifies and guarantees the existence of a net product. Despite their attacks on
mercantilism, Quesnay and his disciples end up by welcoming a positive balance of trade for
France even though the net balance must be composed of the products of land. Advantageous
foreign trade is still a condition of the phsyocratic process of development and growth.” Finally,
there are contrasting interests of classes, the interests of farmers and landlords cannot easily be
reconciled. Profits are the only sources of capital accumulation in agriculture, and are the most
important economic factor in the development of the country.30
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 327
Anne Robert Jacques Turgot (1727-1781) was the best known Physiocrat, next to Quesney.
Born in Paris, he was educated for the Church, and after brilliantly sustaining his thesis for the
degree of Bachelor of Theology, in 1749 he was admitted to the Maison de Sorbonne, an annex of
the theological faculty of the University of Paris, to read for this license. He was soon elected
prieur, a largely honorary office which involved presiding over assembly of theological students
and delivering on certain occasions a discourse in Latin. In this capacity, Turgot delivered A
Philosophical Review of the Successive Advances of the Human Mind, and On Universal History
both in 1750.31 Abandoning his ecclesiastic career, he entered the service of the crown in 1751.
After holding minor posts in the parlement of Paris, in 1761 he was appointed to intendant of the
district of Limoges serving with great success until 1774, and continuously served as Minister of
the Navy for a few months and as Comptroller-General of Finance during 1774-76. “He was a
great civil servant devoting to state and society as the economist in action to improve the financial
administration: he improved the allotment of taxes, remedied injustices, organized a civil service,
freed the trade in grain, abolished the craft guilds, built 450 miles of roads, and persuaded the
inhabitants to grow potatoes as human food, which brought great relief during the famine period
of 1768-1772 in France. Some historians may say that he might have prevented the Revolution by
tightening over expenditures of the government.” In his occasional visits to Paris, he contracted
a friendship with David Hume at the British Embassy during 1763-66, and became acquainted
with Adam Smith in Paris in 1766, when Turgot wrote his Reflections on the Production and the
Distribution of Riches for the benefit of two young Chinese students returning to China.
(a) A Philosophical Review (1750): Turgot views that the human race like each individual
has its infancy and its advancement over the period since its origin. Since the original ideas are
based on sensation, “the same senses, the same organs, and the spectacle of the same universe”
give the same ideas. Nevertheless, “they do not all move forward at the same rate along the road”
because circumstances either encourage or discourage its development, and “it is the infinite
variety of these circumstances which brings about the manifest inequality in the progress of
nations.” The progress of the human mind alone caused the rise and fall of civilization. Turgot
considers two factors in processes. “Frist, the general process of the growth and development of
societies is a natural process, comparable to the process of growth of the individual from infancy
to adulthood, or that of the plant from seed to flower. Second, the main reasons why societies
tend in the long run to develop towards greater perfection are to be sought in the economic sphere.
In the discourse, Turgot emphasizes in this connection (i) the crucial importance of the emergence
in the agricultural stage of development of a social surplus, which not only make possible the
development of towns, trade, the useful arts and accomplishments, the division of occupations’,
etc., but also facilitates the creation of a leisured class which bends all its strength to the cultivation
of the arts’; (ii) the way in which the development of commerce is associated with the perfection
of astronomy, navigation, and geography; (iii) the important role of the towns – the centers of
trade and the backbone of society – in preventing the decline of the arts and sciences in periods of
barbarism; and (iv) the way in which the mechanical arts are preserved in times of general decline
by the needs of life, and are developed in the long run merely by virtue of the fact that time
passes…All these ideas were clarified and developed further in On Universal History, which,
together with the companion work On Political Geography, was written by Turgot, while he was
at the Sorbonne, or shortly after he left it…On Political Geography is interesting not only as further
evidence of the extraordinary breath and novelty of the young Turgot’s interests and ideas, but
also because it contains an important development of the three states theory. Turgot’s notes
consist essentially of a description of five political maps of the world, the first of which would
contain details of the following…people who are shepherds, hunters, husbandmen.”32
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 328
(b) On Universal History (1750): Turgot makes a much more extensive use of the three stages’
theory in it than any of his earlier works. “In the beginning, when men could devote themselves
to nothing but obtaining their subsistence, they were primarily hunters, in much the same situation
as the savages of America. But in countries where certain animals like oxen, sheep, and horses
were to be found, the pastoral way of life was introduced, resulting in an increase in wealth and
greater understanding of the idea of property. Eventually, in fertile countries, pastoral peoples
moved on to the state of agriculture, and as a result of the surplus which agriculture was able to
generate there arose towns, trade, and all the useful arts and accomplishments, a leisured class,
and so on. Within this conceptual framework, Turgot sets an account of wars and conquests among
early peoples, the ways in which different nations were led to intermingle, and the overall effects
of this intermingling…the development of society is essentially a kind of unintended by-product
of the conflict of human wills and actions which are often directed towards quite different ends.
The passions of ambitious men, says Turgot, have led them on their way without their being aware
of where they were going…They were, so to speak, the leading-strings with which nature and its
Author guided the human race in its infancy…It is only through upheavals and ravages that nations
have been extended, and that order and government have in the long run been perfected.” “Thus
the passions have led to the multiplication of ideas, the extension of knowledge, and the perfection
of the mind, in the absence of that reason whose day had not yet come and which would have been
less powerful if its reign had arrived earlier.” 33 “Invention of printing spread not only the
knowledge of books, but also that of the modern arts, and it has greatly perfected them…It was
like a new world, in which everything pricked their curiosity.”34
(c) Reflections on the Production and the Distribution of Riches (1766): Schumpeter admired
that “Turgot’s theoretical skeleton is, even irrespective of its priority, distinctly superior to that of
the Wealth of Nations.” Chapter I – XXVIII. Commerce is impossible upon the supposition of an
equal division of lands, where in every man should possess only what was necessary for his own
support; which hypothesis has never existed and could not have continued. The diversity of soils
and the multiplicity of wants lead to the exchange of the products of the land for other products.
The products of the land require preparations long and difficult, in order to render them fit to
satisfy the wants of man. The necessity of these preparation brings about the exchange of produce
for labor. The husbandman is the first mover in the circulation of labor; it is he who causes the
land to produce the wages of all the artisans. The wages of the workman are limited to his subsist-
ence by the competition among the workmen. The husbandman is the only person whose labor
produces something over and above the wages of the labor; so he is the sole source of all wealth.
The society is divided into two classes: the productive class or the cultivators; and stipendiary
class or the artisans. In the first ages, the proprietor cannot have been distinguished from the
cultivator. All the lands have a master; and the proprietors begin to be able to throw the labor of
cultivation upon hired cultivators. Inequality in the division of properties: first, a man of greater
strength, more industrious, more anxious about the future, took more of it than a man of a contrary
character. He whose family was more numerous, as he had more needs and more hands at his
disposal, extended his possessions further. Secondly, all piece of ground are not equally fertile:
two men, with the same extent of ground and the same labor, could obtain a very different produce
from it. Thirdly, properties, in passing from fathers to children, are divided into portions more or
less small, according as the families are more or less numerous. Finally, the contrast between the
intelligence, the activity, and above all, the economy of some and the indolence, inaction and
dissipation of others would cause inequality. The negligent and improvident proprietor, who
cultivates badly, who, in abundant years, consumes the whole of his superfluity in frivolities, finds
himself reduced, on the lease accident, to request assistance from his prudent neighbor.35
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 329
As a consequence of this inequality, the cultivator is distinguished from the proprietor. The
produce is divided into two parts: the one includes the subsistence and the profits of the
husbandman, which are the reward of his labor and the condition upon which he undertakes to
cultivate the field of the proprietor. What remains is that independent and disposable part which
the land gives as a pure gift to him who cultivates it, over and above his advances and the wages
of his trouble; and this is the portion of the proprietor or the revenue, with which the latter can live
without labor and which he carries where he will. Then, we have the society divided into three
classes: the class of husbandmen or the productive class; the class of artisans and others who
receive stipends from the produce of the land; and the class of proprietors, the only one which, not
being bound by the need of subsistence to a particular labor, can be employed for the general needs
of the society, such as war and the administration of justice, either by a personal service, or by the
payment of a part of their revenue with which the state or the society may engage men to discharge
these function – called disposable class. The labor of the cultivators produces his own wages and
the revenue paid to artisans and other stipendiaries; while the artisans receive simply their wages.
How the proprietors are able to draw the revenue from their lands: first method is cultivation by
men who are paid wages; second is cultivation by salves; third is alienation of the estate in return
for a fixed payment of rent; fourth is the metayer system, by giving up to cultivator a fixed portion
of the produce, usually a half, the proprietor undertaking to make the advance of cultivation; fifth
method is farming or the letting-out of land to farmers, who undertake to make all the advances
of the cultivation, and who promise to give the proprietor, during the number of years agreed upon,
and unvarying revenue. The two last methods of cultivation are those most generally used, to wit:
cultivation by metayers in poor countries, and cultivation by farmers in the richer countries.36
Chapter XXIX – LXXI. There is another way of being rich, without laboring and without
possessing lands, of which I have not yet spoken. It is necessary to explain its origin and its
connection with the rest of the system of the distribution of riches in the society, of which I have
just drawn the outline. This way consists in living upon what is called the revenue of one’s money,
or the interest one drawn from money placed on loan. Reciprocal want has led to the exchange of
what people have for what they have not. People exchange one kind of produce for another, or
produce of labor. In these exchanges it is necessary that the two parties should agree both as the
quality and the quantity of each of the things exchanged. In this agreement it is natural that each
should wish to receive as much as give as little as he can; and both being equally masters of what
they have to give in the exchange, each has to balance the attachment he has for the commodity
he gives against the desire he has for the commodity he wishes to receive, and to fix in accordance
therewith the quantity of each of the thing exchange. Then how does the current value establish
itself in the exchange of commodities? The price mid-way between the different offers and the
different demands will become the current price, where to all the buyers and sellers will conform
in their exchanges, until a diminution of the offer on the one side or of the demand on the other
causes this valuation to change. Commerce gives to each article of commerce a current value,
with respect to every other article; whence it follows that every article of commerce is the
equivalent of a certain quantity of every other article, and can be regarded as a pledge which
represents it. For example, if one bushel of corn is the equivalent of six pints of wine, and one
sheep is the equivalent of three bushels of corn, this same sheep will be the equivalent of eighteen
pints of wine. Hence each article of commerce can serve as the scale or common measure
wherewith to compare the value of all others. Every commodity has the two essential properties
of money, those of measuring and representing all value; and in this sense, every commodity is
money. Reciprocally, all money is essentially merchandise. The metals, and especially gold and
silver, are more fit for this purpose than any other substance.37
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 330
Gold and silver are constituted, by the nature of things, money, and universal money;
independently of all convention and of all law. The employment of the other metals for these
purposes is only subsidiary. The use of gold and silver as money has augmented their value of
materials. The value of gold and silver, compared with the other articles of commerce and with
one another, varies. It is well known that we now give in European from fourteen to fifteen ounces
of silver for one ounce of gold; while at present in China, they give only about twelve ounces of
silver to get one ounce of gold. The reserve of annual products is moveable riches. It is evident
that men worked hard to obtain as much as possible of this kind of wealth before they became
acquainted with money. All the various kinds of labors, whether in the cultivation of the land, in
industry, or in commerce, require advances for (i) purchase of an estate of land, (ii) manufacturing
and industrial enterprises, which would be paid by their profit they ought to yield. (iii) In advances
for the enterprises of agriculture, the competition of capitalist undertakers in it establishes the
current price of leases, and farming on a large scale; while the lack of capitalist undertakers
restricts agriculture to the small-farming method. The class of cultivators is divided into farmers
and mere wage-earners. (iv) In commerce, the undertakers, either in the cultivation of the land or
in manufactures, get back their advances and their profits only from the sale of the fruits of the
earth or of the manufactured commodities. However, without the assurance of his return and of
indispensable profits, no merchant would undertake commerce, and no one could possibly go on
with it, for which the merchant directs his speculation. It is this advance and this continual return
of capitals which constitute what one must call the circulation of money. (v) The possessors of
money balance the risk their capital may run if the enterprise does not succeed, with the advantage
of enjoying a definite profit without labor; and they are influenced thereby to demand more or less
profit or interest for their money, or to consent to lend it in return for the offered interest.38
Chapter LXXII – CI. A loan is a reciprocal contract, free between the two parties, which they
make only because it is advantageous to them. The price of money ought be higher if the lender
runs a risk of losing his capital by the insolvency of the borrower. The bargain is perfectly equal
on both sides, and consequently fair. The price of borrowed money is regulated, like that of all
other merchandise, by the balance of supply and demand: thus, when there are many borrowers
who need money, the interest of money becomes higher; when there are many holders of money
who offer to lend it, interest falls. Therefore, it is a mistake to suppose that the interest of money
in commerce ought to be fixed by the laws of Princes. Money has two different valuations in
commerce: the one expresses the quantity of money we give to procure the different sorts of
commodities; the other expresses the relation of a sum of money to the interest it procures in
accordance with the course of commerce. These tow valuation are independent of each other, and
are governed by quite different principles. In the valuation of money with regard to commodities,
it is the money considered as metal that is the subject of the estimate. In the valuation of the penny
of money, it is the use of the money during the definite time that is the subject of the estimate.
The price of interest depends immediately upon the relation between the demand of the borrowers
and the offer of the lenders; and this relation depends chiefly on the quantity of moveable riches
accumulated, by the saving of revenues and of annual products, to form capitals withal, whether
these capitals exist in money or in any other kind of effects having a value in commerce. Money
invested in land brings the least of return; money placed on loan brings rather more than the
revenue of landed estates acquired with an equal capital; money invested in agricultural,
manufacturing, and commercial undertakings is bound to bring more than the interest of money
on loan. But the products of these different employments are limited by one another. The total
wealth of a nation is composed: 1st, of the net revenue of all the estates in land, multiplied by the
rate at which land is sold; 2nd, of the sum of all the moveable riches existing in the nation.39
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 331
Pre-Classical Economics in Britain: As described earlier, in Britain in the seventeenth
century, a new scientific methodology was introduced by empiricists like Francis Bacon, and the
Royal Society was founded in 1660 for the promotion of science; the theory of natural law was
established by Thomas Hobbes and John Locke; and with the rise of individualism, the concept of
the market economy was “creating an economic division by placing the individual in a position of
greater dependence upon objective market forces.” William Petty was influenced by Hobbes and
Bacon; and his Political Arithmetic attempted to measure the relative wealth and income of
England, France, and Holland (see pages 503-4 in my Book III). “Locke stated the basic idea of
the quantity theory of money very clearly, but it was not until Hume, half a century on, that the
links between the quantity of money, the price level, and the balance of payments were clarified.
Many elements of later theories of capital accumulation surfaced in the debates over interest rates
without being brought together. It was just at this point, when the makings of a real advance seem,
in retrospect, so obvious, that the advance of the 1690s fizzled out. Policy debates continued, of
course, but nothing really new or substantial emerged from them for many years.” Several key
figures died before discussions on major issues: Petty died in 1687, North in 1691, Child in 1699,
and Locke in 1704. In this period, the major debates were driven by immediate policy problem.
“Once the main issues of the 1690s were settled – the legal interest rate was not lowered after all,
take the argument further. Other, noneconomic, issue took center state. There were advances in
the following period, but in France (Cantillon and others) or Scotland (Hume and others).”40 The
case of Joh Law of France was already described in Book III (pages 327-8). Now let’s investigate
about David Hume and James Steuart as Pre-Classical economists in Britain.
David Hume (1711-76): Hume’s philosophy was also described in Chapter III (pages 268-
72). His economic thoughts appear in his Political Discourses (1752) and partially in A Treatise
of Human Nature (1739-40). (a) His Treatise in Part II deals with Justice and Injustice. (i) Justice,
whether a natural or artificial virtue? No action can be virtuous or morally good, unless there be
in human nature some motive to produce it, distinct from the sense of its morality. (ii) The origin
of justice and property: In the state of nature, there be neither justice nor injustice; and there was
no such thing as property. (iii) The rules which determine property: The general rule, that
possession must be stable, is not applied by particular judgments, but by other general rules, which
must extend to the whole society, and be inflexible either by spite of favor. The possession of all
external goods is changeable and uncertain; which is one of the most considerable impediments
to the establishment of society, and is the reason why, by universal agreement, express or tacit,
men restrain themselves by what we now call the rules of justice and equity. The right of
succession is a very natural one, from the presumed consent of the parent or near relation, and
from the general interest of mankind, which requires, that men's possessions should pass to those,
who are dearest to them, in order to render them more industrious and frugal. (iv) The possession
and property should always be stable, for a plain utility and interest, except when proprietor
consents to bestow them on some other person. But sensible transference of property is commonly
required by civil laws, and also by the laws of nature. (v) The obligation of promises: The rule
of morality, which enjoins the performance of promises, is not natural. All morality depends upon
our sentiments; so a promise is naturally something altogether unintelligible, nor is there any act
of the mind belonging to it. (vi) Some farther reflections concerning justice and injustice: there
are two different foundations: that of interest, it is impossible to live in society without restraining
themselves by certain rules; and that of morality, when this interest is once observed and men
receive a pleasure from the view of such actions as tend to the peace of society, and an uneasiness
from such as are contrary to it. Interest is once established and acknowledge, the sense of morality
in the observance of these rules follows naturally, and of itself, it is also augmented.41
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 332
(b) Eugene Rotwein’s view on David Hume:42 (i) In economic psychology, Hume’s economic
thought takes “the form of a natural history of the rise and progress of commerce in which he seeks
to explain the development of economic activity through the impact of changing environmental
forces on certain human passions.” Hume views that the motives of labor are action, pleasure,
liveliness, and avarice. Man desires action because of curiosity or the love of truth, requiring
challenge to his capacity and possessing some measures of utility, like hunting and gaming; man
works for avarice or the desire for gain since money gives the buying pleasure with “lucrative
employment”; man desires liveliness in which “quick march of spirits” is essential for one’s daily
life contrasted to idleness without passion just like sleeping; man works for pleasure derived from
the consumption of wealth; nevertheless, man works for multi-dimensional motives.43
(ii) In political economy, Hume deals with money, interest, markets, taxes, and fiscal policies.
In his monetary theory, money is not the wheel of trade but its oil making the motion of the wheels
more smooth and easy. The supply of money raises the prices of commodities, which depend on
“the proportion between commodities and money,” and any considerable alteration on either
makes prices higher or lower. More commodities make prices lower, and more money makes
prices higher, ceteris paribus. He introduces the concept of time lag occurring between money
supply and price change: monetary expansion stimulates consumption without fear of inflation
during the lagging period, which generates income and employment. In his interest theory, the
supply of money does not affect interest rates, and the rising or fall of interest rates depends on
demand for borrowing, the great or little riches to supply that demand, and rising or falling of
profits from commerce. The rising of profits produces more lenders which lower interest rates,
while the falling of profits makes the opposite. The relationship between interest rate and profit
rates is mutually inter-dependent and functional rather than causal one. In the trade theory,
emphasizing the role of foreign trade as a promoter of economic development, he believes that
foreign trade is mutually beneficial since it brings the pleasure of luxury, the profits of commerce,
the generation of employment, and the transfer of technology with diffusion of foreign products.
In taxation and public finance, Hume views both suppressive and stimulating effects of the tax-
burden or public debt. The advantages of public debt is to provide investment outlet for idle funds
of merchants and other investors giving expansionary effects, while the disadvantages of that is
the growth of the rental class of idleness and foreign control of domestic assets. Continuous
expansion of public debt is not sustainable, since it will ultimately result in total bankruptcy, and
heavy tax burden will ruin the landowners and destroy the basis of political power.44
(iii) In moral economics, Hume views that luxury must be judged since it is the source of
many ills; that the growth of economic activity introduces that of industry, knowledge, and
humanity; and that commerce is beneficial since it promotes a nation’s spirit, defense capacity,
and political harmony. Believing that “wealth is the friend of virtue,” Hume understands that
economic growth and prosperity provides the national security, a civilized social life, political
liberty, and a fulfillment of individual talents and of human satisfaction; and that economic change
is fundamental to social and political changes. He views that property is “nothing but those goods,
whose constant possession is established by the laws of society; that is, by the laws of justice”
along with their scarcity; and property is useful and absolutely necessary to human society. The
rule of property assignment to the present possessor is natural, but its possession is changeable
and uncertain, so that the question is how to separate their possessions through occupation,
prescription, accession, and succession. Hume endorsed the unequal distribution of property:
perfect equality seems to be highly useful and ideal, but its economic cost is prohibitive with
impoverishment and its political consequence is disastrous with tyranny or anarchy. As a fellow
Scotsman, Hume was a close friend of Adam Smith though 12 years younger than him.45
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 333
(c) Political Discourses (1752):46 (i) On Commerce: The greatness of the sovereign and the
happiness of the state are united with regard to trade and manufacture. Trade and industry are
really nothing but a stock of labor, which, in time of peace and tranquility, is employed for the
ease and satisfaction of individuals; but in the exigencies of state, may, in part, be turned to public
advantage. Foreign commerce increases the stock of labor in the nation; and the sovereign may
convert what share of it he finds necessary to the service of the public. “Foreign trade, by its
imports, furnishes materials for new manufactures; and by its exports, it produces labor in
particular commodities, which could not be consumed at home. In short, a kingdom, that has a
large import and export, must abound more with industry, and that employed upon delicacies and
luxuries, than a kingdom which rests contended with its native commodities. It is, therefore, more
powerful, as well as richer and happier. The individuals leap the benefit of these commodities, so
far as they gratify the senses and appetites. And the public is also a gainer, while a greater stock
of labor is, by this means, stored up against any public exigency; that is, a greater number of
laborious men are maintained, who may be diverted to the public service, without robbing any one
of eh necessaries, or even the chief conveniences of life. Men become acquainted with the
pleasures of luxury and the profits of commerce. Where riches are in few hands, these must enjoy
all the power, and will readily conspire to lay the whole burden on the poor, and oppress them still
farther, to the discouragement of all industry. In this circumstance consists the great advantage of
England above any nation at present in the world, or that appears in the records of any story. It is
true, the English feel some disadvantages in foreign trade by the high price of labor, which is in
part the effect of the riches of their artisans, as well as of the plenty of money. The poverty of the
common people in France, Italy, and Spain, is, in some measure, owing to the superior riches of
the soil and happiness of the climate; yet there want not reasons to justify this paradox.47
(ii) Of Money: It seems a maxim almost self-evident, that the prices of everything depend on
the proportion between commodities and money, and that any considerable alteration on either has
the same effect, either of heightening or lowering the price. Increase the commodities, they
become cheaper; increase the money, they rise in their value. The opposite of the former may
cause contrary tendencies. It is also evident that the prices do not so much depend on the absolute
quantity of commodities and that of money, which are in a nation, as on that of the commodities,
which come or may come to market, and of the money which circulates. It is the proportion
between the circulating money, and the commodities in the market, which determines the prices.
Goods, that are consumed at home, or exchanged with other goods in the neighborhood, never
come to market; they affect not in the least the current specie; with regard to it they are as if totally
annihilated; and consequently this method of using them sinks the proportion on the side of the
commodities, and increases the prices. But after money enters into all contracts and sales, and is
everywhere the measure of exchange, the same national cash has a much greater task to perform;
all commodities are then in the market; the sphere of circulation is enlarged; it is the same case as
if that individual sum were to serve a larger kingdom; and therefore, the proportion being here
lessened on the side of the money, everything must become cheaper, and the prices gradually fall.
The want of money can never injure any state within itself, since men and commodities are the
real strength of any community. It is the simple manner of living which here hurts the public, by
confining the gold and silver to few hands, and preventing its universal diffusion and circulation.
On the contrary, industry and refinements of all kinds incorporate it with the whole state, however
small its quantity may be: they digest it into every vein, so to speak; and make it enter into every
transaction and contract. As prices of everything fall by that means, the sovereign has a double
advantage: he may draw money by his taxes from every part of the state.48
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 334
(iii) Of Interest: Prices have risen near four times since the discovery of the Indies; and it is
probable gold and silver have multiplied much more. But interest has not fallen much above half.
The rate of interest, therefore, is not derived from the quantity of the precious metals. High interest
arises from three circumstances: a great demand for borrowing; little riches to supply that demand;
and great profits arising from commerce; and these circumstances are a clear proof of the small
advance of commerce and industry, not of the scarcity of gold and silver. Low interest, on the
other hand, proceeds from the three opposite circumstance: a small demand for borrowing; great
riches to supply that demand; and small profits arising from commerce; and these circumstances
are all connected together, and proceed from the increase of industry and commerce, not of gold
and silver. An increase of commerce, by a necessary consequence, raises a great number of lenders,
and by that means produces lowness of interest. First, in the landed interest, when a people have
emerged ever so little from a savage state; those who possess more land than they can labor,
employ those who possess none, and agree to receive a determinate part of the product. Hence,
the landed interest is immediately established without any settled government. Secondly, in the
great or little riches to supply the demand, the effect depends on the habits and way of living of
the people, not on the quantity of gold and silver. In order to have, in any state, a great number of
lenders, it is not sufficient nor requisite, that there be great abundance of the precious metals. It
is only requisite, that the property or command of that quantity, which is in the state, whether great
or small, should be collected in particular hands, so as to form considerable sums, or compose a
great monied interest. Thirdly, an increase of commerce raises a great number of lenders, which
may cause lowness of the interest. All these circumstances determine the profits of commerce,
and the proportion between the borrowers and lenders in any state; while interest is the barometer
of the state – the lowness of interest is a sign of infallible economic conditions.49
(iv) Of Balance of Trade: Can one imagine, that it had ever been possible, by any laws, or
even by any art or industry, t have kept all the money in Spain, which the galleons have brought
from the Indies? Or that all commodities could be sold in France for a tenth of the price which
they would yield on the other side of the Pyrenees, without finding their way thither, and draining
from that immense treasure? What other reason, indeed, is there, why all nations, at present, gain
in their trade with Spain and Portugal; but because it is impossible to heap up money, more than
any fluid, beyond its proper level? The sovereign of these countries have shown, that they wanted
not inclination to keep their gold and silver to themselves, had it been in any degree practicable.
But as anybody of water may be raised above the level of the surrounding element, if the former
has no communication with the latter; so in money, if the communication be cut off, there may, in
such a case, be a very great inequality of money. Thus the immense distance of China, together
with the monopolies of our India companies, obstructing the communication, preserve in Europe
the gold and silver, especially the latter, in much greater plenty than they are found in that kingdom.
But notwithstanding this great obstruction, the force of the causes above-mentioned is still evident.
The skill and ingenuity of Europe in general surpasses perhaps that of China, with regard to manual
arts and manufactures; yet are we never able to trade thither without great disadvantage. And were
it not for the continual recruits, which we received from America, money would soon sink in
Europe, and rise in China, till it came nearly to a level in both places. Nor can any reasonable
man doubt, but that industrious nations, were they as near us as Poland or Barrary, would drain us
of the over-plus of our specie, and draw to themselves a larger share of the West Indian treasures.
We need not have recourse to a physical attraction, in order to explain the necessity of this
operation. There is a moral attraction, arising from the interests and passions of men, which is full
as potent and infallible. I scarcely know any method of sinking money below its level, but those
institutions of banks, funds, and paper-credits, which are so much practiced in this kingdom.50
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 335
These render paper equivalent to money, circulate it throughout the whole state, make it
supply the place of gold and silver, raise proportion-ably the price of labor and commodities, and
by that means either banish a great part of those precious metals, or prevent their farther increase.
Before the introduction of paper-money into our colonies, they had gold and silver sufficient for
their circulation. Since the introduction that commodity, the lease inconveniency that has followed
is the total banishment of the precious metals. And after the abolition of paper, can it be doubted
but money will return, while these colonies possess manufactures and commodities, the only thing
valuable in commerce, and for whose sake alone all men desire money. Our modern politics
embrace the only method of banishing money, the using of paper-credit; they reject the only
method of amassing it, the practice of hoarding; and they adopt a hundred contrivances, which
serve to no purpose but to check industry, and rob ourselves and our neighbors of the common
benefits of art and nature. All taxes, however, upon foreign commodities, are not to be regarded
as prejudicial or useless, but those only which are founded on the jealousy above-mentioned. A
tax on German linen encourages home manufactures, and thereby multiplies our people and
industry. A tax on brandy increases the sale of rum, and supports our southern colonies. And as
it is necessary, that imposts should be levied, for the support of government, it may be thought
more convenient to lay them on foreign commodities, which can easily be intercepted at the port,
and subjected to the impost. A thousand years, the money of Europe has been flowing to Rome,
by an open and sensible current; but it has been emptied by many secret and insensible canals; and
the want of industry and commerce renders at present the papal dominions the poorest territory in
all Italy. Thus a government has great reason to preserve with care its people and its manufactures.
Its money, it may safely trust to the course of human affairs, without fear or jealousy. Or if it ever
give attention to this latter circumstance, it ought only to be so far as it affects the former.51
(v) Of Taxes: The best taxes are such as are levied upon consumptions, especially those of
luxury; because such taxes are least felt by the people. They seem, in some measure, voluntary;
since a man may choose how far he will use the commodity which is taxed; they are paid gradually
and insensibly; they naturally produce sobriety and frugality, if judiciously imposed; and being
confounded with the natural price of the commodity, they are scarcely perceived by the consumers.
Their only disadvantage is, that they are expensive in the levying. Taxes upon possessions are
levied without expense; but have every other disadvantage. Most states, however, are obliged to
have recourse to them, in order to supply the deficiencies of the other. But the most pernicious of
all taxes are the arbitrary. They are commonly converted, by their management, into punishments
on industry; and also, by their unavoidable inequality, are more grievous, than by the real burden
which they impose. It is surprising, therefore, to see them have place among any civilized people.
In general, all poll-taxes, even when not arbitrary, which they commonly are, may be esteemed
dangerous; because it is so easy for the sovereign to add a little more, and a little more, to the sum
demanded, that these taxes are apt to become altogether oppressive and intolerable. On the other
hand, a duty upon commodities checks itself; and a prince will soon fine, that an increase of the
impost is no increase of his revenue. It is not easy, therefore, for a people to be altogether ruined
by such taxes. Historians inform us, that one of the chief causes of the destruction of the Roman
state, was the alteration, which Constantine introduced into the finances, by substituting a
universal poll-tax, in lieu of almost all the tithes, customs, and excises, which formerly composed
the revenue of the empire. The people, in all the provinces, were so grinded and oppressed by the
publicans, that they were glad to take refuge under the conquering arms of the barbarians; whose
dominion, as they had fewer necessities and less art, was found preferable to the refined tyranny
of the Romans. In years of scarcity, the weaver either consumes less or labor more, or employs
both these expedients of frugality and industry, by which he is able to survive.52
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 336
(vi) Of Public Credit: War is attended with every destructive circumstance; loss of men,
increase of taxes, decay of commerce, dissipation of money, devastation by sea and land. The
consequences of public debts can be examined: in our domestic management, by their influence
on commerce and industry; and in our foreign transactions, by their effect on wars and negotiations.
Public securities are with us become a kind of money and pass as readily at the current price as
gold or silver. Our national debts furnish merchants with a species of money that is continually
multiplying in their hands, and produces sure gain, besides the profits of their commerce. This
must enable them to trade upon less profit. The small profit of the merchant renders the commodity
cheaper, causes a greater consumption, quickens the labor of the common people, and helps to
spread arts and industry throughout the whole society. Frist, national debts cause a confluence of
people and riches to the capital, by the great sums, levied in the provinces to pay the interest.
Secondly, public stocks, being a kind of paper-credit, have all the disadvantages attending that
species of money. They banish gold and silver from the most considerable commerce of the state,
reduce them to common circulation, and by that means render all provisions and labor dearer than
otherwise they would be. Thirdly, the taxes, which are levied to pay the interests of these debts,
are apt either to heighten the price of labor, or be an oppression on the poorer sort. Fourthly, as
foreigners possess a great share of our national funds, they render the public, in a manner tributary
to them, and may in time occasion the transport of our people and our industry. Fifthly, the greater
part of the public stock being always in the hands of idle people, who live on their revenue, our
funds, in that view, give great encouragement to an useless an un-active life.
(vii) Of the Populousness of Ancient Nations: The chief difference between the domestic
economy of the ancient and that of the moderns consists in the practice of slavery, which prevailed
among the former, and which has been abolished for some centuries throughout the greater part
of Europe. Our present business is only to consider the influence of slavery on the populous-ness
of a state. At present, all masters discourage the marrying of their male servants, and admit not
by any means the marriage of the female, who are then supposed altogether incapacitated for their
service. But where the property of the servants is lodged in the master, their marriage forms his
riches, and brings him a succession of slaves that supply the place of those whose age and infirmity
have disabled. He encourages, therefore, their propagation as much as that of his cattle; rears the
young with the same care; and educates them to some art or calling, which may render them more
useful or valuable to him. In disadvantages of populous-ness, (i) we may observe that the ancient
republics were almost in perpetual war, a natural effect of their martial spirit, their love of liberty,
their mutual emulation, and that hatred which generally prevails among nations that live in close
neighborhood. The maxims of ancient war were much more destructive than those of modern,
and ancient battles were much more bloody, by the very nature of the weapons employed in them.
(ii) It appears that ancient manners were more unfavorable than the modern, not only in times of
war, but also in those of peace; and that too in every respect, except the love of civil liberty and
of equality, which is, I own, of considerable importance. In ancient history, we may always
observe, where one party prevailed, whether the nobles or people that they immediately butchered
all of the opposite party who fell into their hands, and banished such as had been so fortunate as
to escape their fury. No form of process, no law, no trial, no pardon. The maxims of ancient
politics contain, in general, so little humanity and moderation, that it seems superfluous to give
any particular reason for the acts of violence committed at any particular period. (iii) There are
many other circumstances, in which ancient nations seem inferior to the modern, both for the
happiness and increase of mankind. Trade, manufactures, industry, were nowhere, in former ages,
so flourishing as they are at present in Europe. The only garb of the ancients, both for males and
females, seems to have been a kind of flannel, which they wore commonly white or grey.53
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 337
James Steuart (1712-80) was born in Edinburgh and studied law at the Edinburgh University.
Passing a bar examination in 1735, he spent the years traveling Europe during 1735-40, studying
at the Universities of Leyden and Utrecht in Holland for two years, and visiting various cities of
Spain, Italy, and France. Returning to Edinburgh, as a Jacobite, he was involved in an ill-fated
attempt for Prince Charles to restore Scotland to the Stuarts with the support of France during
1744-46. He exiled to Paris and Angouleme where he remained until 1755. He went to Brussels
and Spa, and traveled German cities; and settled at Tubingen for four years, while his studies had
made much progress through exchanging of ideas with professors and visiting and observing of
economic conditions at various places. Moving to Rotterdam and Antwerp in 1761, his family
returned to Spa, where he became a prisoner by the French troops. Being released by the peace
of 1763, he gained liberty and his family returned to Scotland. He published An Inquiry into the
Principles of Political Economy in London in 1767, which was the final output of eighteen years
of thought and travel. Since Steuart was trained in law and had been away from the British Isle
during major part of his adult life, and wrote a bulk of his Principles in exile in Germany; his
economic thought was influenced by German Cameralism,54 the German counterpart of the French
mercantilism, advocating government intervention in the economy, rather than British liberalism.
He paid attention to matters of state action and to approximate a system of economic policy rather
than economic theories. He was appreciated in Germany, while Malthus and Ricardo in Britain
recognized his name as a forerunner of political economy, but Smith kept silence. Being fully
pardoned by 1771, he was invited by the East India Company to examine the currency problem of
Bengal, which study was published in 1772. He wrote essays on various subjects with practical
commitments until he died. He was political economist, precursor of Keynes, advocate of the
planned economy, and the last of the great mercantilist. His Principles consists of five books.
BOOK I. Population and Agriculture: James Steaurt describes as below. The rapid progress
that has been made in our own country during the last fifty years, in tracing the origins and progress
of the present establishment in Europe. I consider mankind as savages, living on spontaneous fruits
of the earth and confined as to numbers to the actual extent of these productions. (i) In exchange
economy or money economy, men were then forced to labor because they were slaves to others;
men are now forced to labor because they are slaves to their own wants. I deduce modern liberty
from the independence of the same classes, by the introduction of industry and circulation of an
adequate equivalent for every service. (ii) A general tacit contract from which reciprocal and
proportional services result universally between all who compose it. Framers produce the
subsistence; and free hands procure subsistence out of the superfluity of the farmers. Many will
run to the plow; the superfluity of the farmers will augment; the rich will call for superfluities; the
free hands will supply them and demand food in their turn. These will not be found a burden on
the husbandman as formerly; the rich who hired of them their labor or service, must pay them
money and this money in their hands will serve as equivalent for the superfluity of nourishment
produced by additional agriculture. (iii) Growth in one sector of the economy must bear a definite
relationship to growth in the other: agriculture among a free people will augment population, in
proportion only as the necessitous are put in a situation to purchase subsistence with their labor;
the other is that the augmentation must be made to bear a due proportion to the progress of industry
and wants of the people or else an outlet must be found for disposing of the superfluity. 55
“Population growth proceeds on the basis of an agricultural output which exceeds the requirements
of the farm population. It will be produced in response to a reciprocal demand, that of the
nonagricultural population for foodstuffs and that of the farmers for manufactures. Industrial
development thus becomes a prerequisite both of the expansion of production in the agricultural
sector and of the growth of the population facilitated by such an expansion.”56
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 338
BOOK II. Trade and Industry: (i) Trade is a form of activity which follow on the introduction
of industry. Trade within and between states, would immeasurably increase the possibilities of
economic growth through the provision of wider markets and the stimulation given to relatively
backward nations. Hence, trade has an evident tendency towards the improvement of the world
in general. Intercourse tends to unite the most distant nations as well as to improve them; and
their mutual interest leads them to endeavor to become serviceable to one another. If one considers
the variety which is found in different countries, in the distribution of property, subordination of
classes, genius of people, proceeding from the variety of forms of government, laws, climates and
manners, one may conclude that the political economy in each must necessarily be different. (ii)
We have suppose a country capable of improvement, a laborious people, a taste for refinement
and luxury in the rich, an ambition to become so, and an application to labor and ingenuity in the
lower classes of men. According to greater or lesser degree of force, or concurrence of these and
like circumstances, will the country in question become more or less cultivated, and consequently
peopled. We are now engaged in a more complex operation; we represent different societies,
animated by a different spirit; some given to industry and frugality, others to dissipation and luxury.
While there are different states, there must be separate interests, and when no one statesman is
found at the head of these interests, there can be no such thing as a common good, and when there
is no common good, every interest must be considered separately.
(iii) In the rates of growth and the corresponding emphasis on policy, Steuart considers the
three stages of trade. First, in infant trade, the object of policy is to encourage industry and to
introduce manufactures and machines: I apprehend to be the reason why we see certain
manufactures after remaining long in a state of infancy, making in a few years a most astonishing
progress. Secondly, in foreign trade, the potential of growth is at a maximum. “At this point the
restrictive policies used in the first period are no longer relevant and the object of policy must be
to watch over internal price levels rather than protection or import control.” The ruling principles
are to banish luxury to encourage frugality, to fix the lowest standard of prices possible. Thirdly,
in inland trade, “internal price levels were almost bound to get out of line with average (world)
prices; a situation which could be offset by the use of subsidies and premiums in the short run, but
which must inevitably lead to a loss of markets.” The growth of all bodies, natural as well as
artificial, is stopped by internal causes derived from their enormous size and greatness.
(iv) Price Theory: In the price of goods, I consider the real value of the commodity, and the
profit upon alienation. The real value of a good is determined the value of the workman’s
subsistence and necessary expense, both for supplying his personal wants, and providing the
instruments belong to the profession, which must be taken upon an average, reflecting working
time and substance. The price of manufacture cannot be lower than the real value, whereas profit
will fluctuate in response to the changing circumstances of demand. By the extensive dealings of
merchants, and their constant application to the study of the balance of work and demand, all the
above circumstances are known to them, and are made known to the industrious, who regulate
their living and expense according to their certain profit. “Steuart’s theory of demand opens a
window to what later was to become the theory of markets. If competition is great among buyers,
price will be high; if it is great among sellers, price will be low. Competition is simple when it is
stronger on one side of the market than on the other, double when there is competition on both
sides. Demand is interpreted in the schedule sense – rising prices stop it, falling ones increase it.
Under the influence of double competition the balance of supply and demand, called by Steuart
work and demand, is sustained in equilibrio, that is, the quantity supplied is in proportion to the
quantity demanded. The word equilibrium, was already employed by the Physiocrats and others.”
Changes in demand call for the intervention of the statesman.57
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 339
BOOK III. Money and Coin: (i) The proportion between gold and silver in the coin can be
established by the market price of the metals only; because an augmentation and rise in the demand
for gold or silver has the effect of augmenting the value of the metal demanded. The active demand
for either gold or silver, which makes the price of the metals to vary, I think language would be
more correct never to mention the sinking of the price of either gold or silver. As to every other
merchandize, the expression is very proper; because the diminishing of the price of one commodity,
does not so essentially imply the rise of any other, as the sinking of one of the metals must imply
the rising of the other, since they are the only measures of one another’s worth. Consequently,
merchandize which has not varied in its relative value to any other thing but to gold and silver,
must be measured by the mean proportion of the metals, and the application of any other measure
to it is altering the standard. If it is measured by the gold, the standard is debased; if by silver, it
is raised, as shall presently be proved. (ii) Concerning the deviations in the coin from the
proportion in the market price of the metals, and from the legal weight, we lay down this principle
that the value of the money-unit of account is not to be sought for in the statues and regulations of
the mint, but in the actual intrinsic value of that currency in which all obligations are acquitted,
and all accounts are kept. The operation of raising and debasing the coins is performed in three
ways: by augmenting or diminishing the weight of the coin; by augmenting or diminishing the
proportion of alloy in the coin; and by augmenting to diminishing the proportion between the
money (coin) and the money of account, as if every sixpence were a shilling.58
BOOK IV. Credit and Debts: (i) There is in every state a certain number of persons who have
occasion to borrow money, and a certain number of persons who desire to lend: there is also a
certain sum of money demanded by the borrowers, and a certain sum offered to be lent. The
borrowers desire to fix the interest as low as they can; the lenders seek, from a like principle of
self-interest, to carry the rate of it as high as they can. From this combination of interests arises a
double competition, which fluctuates between the two parties. The price of commodities is
extremely fluctuating: they are everyone calculated for particular uses; money serves every
purpose. Commodities, though of the same kind, differ in goodness; money is all, or ought to be
all of the same value, relatively to its denominations. Hence the price of money is susceptible of
a far greater stability and uniformity, than the price of any other thing. (ii) When public credit is
employed for raising money upon payment of a perpetual interest; or if, whatever be the plan laid
down, capitals should not happen to be discharged, but the debts should swell continually; in this
case the contingent consequences are many and various, far exceeding any man’s sagacity to
investigate. All debts will in time disappear, either by being paid, or by being abolished, because
it is not to be expected that posterity will groan under such a load any longer than it is convenient;
and because in fact we see no very old public debts as yet outstanding, where interest has been
regularly paid out of a fund which has remained in the possession of the state.59
BOOK V. Taxes and their proper Application: When in any country the work of manufactures,
who live luxuriously, and who can afford to be idle some days of the week, finds a ready market;
this circumstance alone proves beyond all dispute, that subsistence in that country is not too dear,
at least in proportion to the market prices of goods at home; and if taxes on consumption have, in
fact raised the price of necessaries, beyond the former standard, this rise, cannot, in fact,
discourage industry: it may discourage idleness; and idleness will not be totally rooted out, until
people be forced, in one way or other, to give up both superfluity and days of recreation. For this
reason it is generally thought, because taxes are higher in England than in some other countries,
that foreign trade should therefore be hurt by them. But the sloth and idleness of man, and the
want of ambition in the lower classes to improve their circumstances, tends more, I suspect, to
lessen the production of industry, and thus to raise their price, than any tax upon subsistence.60
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 340
Photo IV-2-1. Jean-Baptiste Say Source: https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/2e/Jean-baptiste_Say.jpg
Photo IV-2-2. Adam Smith http://static1.squarespace.com/static/56eddde762cd9413e151ac92/t/56f6e29eb2d7c7b358cf8dad/1459020450333/
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 341
2. Classical Capitalism: Adam Smith and Jean-Baptiste Say
Capitalism is an economic system based on private ownership of the means of production and
their operation for profit. “Characteristics central to capitalism include private property, capital
accumulation, wage labor, voluntary exchange, a price system, and competitive markets. In a
capitalist market economy, decision-making and investment is determined by the owners of the
factors of production in financial and capital markets, and prices and the distribution of goods are
mainly determined by competition in the market. Economists, political economists, and historians
have adopted different perspectives in their analyses of capitalism and have recognized various
forms of it in practice. These include laissez-faire or free market capitalism, welfare capitalism,
and state capitalism. Different forms of capitalism feature varying degrees of free markets, public
ownership, obstacles to free competition, and state-sanctioned social policies. The degree of
competition in markets, the role of intervention and regulation, and the scope of state ownership
vary across different models of capitalism; the extent to which different markets are free, as well
as the rules defining private property, are matters of politics and of policy. Most existing capitalist
economies are mixed economies, which combine elements of free markets with state intervention,
and in some cases, with economic planning. Capitalism has existed under many forms of govern-
ment, in many different times, places, and cultures. Following the decline of mercantilism, mixed
capitalist systems became dominant in the Western world and continue to spread. According to
economist Joseph Schumpeter, capitalism is the most successful economic system that has existed
thus far. Capitalism, he observed, creates wealth through advancing continuously to ever higher
levels of productivity and technological sophistication; this process, known as creative destruction,
requires that the old be destroyed before the new can take over.”61
“Capital has existed incipiently on a small scale for centuries, in the form of merchant, renting
and lending activities, and occasionally also as small-scale industry with some wage labor. Simple
commodity exchange, and consequently simple commodity production, which form the initial
basis for the growth of capital from trade, have a very long history. The capitalistic era according
to Marx dates from the 16th century, i.e. it began with merchant capitalism and relatively small
urban workshops. Early Islam promulgated capitalist economic policies, which migrated to
Europe through trade partners from cities such as Venice.” During the age of discovery, merchant
traders engaged in the geographic exploration of foreign lands, especially from England and the
Low Countries. Mercantilism was a system of trade for profit. “European merchants, backed by
state controls, subsidies, and monopolies, made most of their profits from the buying and selling
of goods. In the words of Francis Bacon, the purpose of mercantilism was the opening and well-
balancing of trade; the cherishing of manufacturers; the banishing of idleness; the repressing of
waste and excess by sumptuary laws; the improvement and husbanding of the soil; the regulation
of prices...The British East India Company and the Dutch East India Company inaugurated an
expansive era of commerce and trade. These companies were characterized by their colonial and
expansionary powers given to them by nation-states. During this era, merchants, who had traded
under the previous stage of mercantilism, invested capital in the East India Companies and other
colonies, seeking a return on investment.”62 In the eighteenth century, a new group of economists,
such as David Hume and Adam Smith, challenged mercantilist doctrines. During the Industrial
Revolution, the capitalist system was established: “the surplus generated by the rise of commercial
agriculture encouraged increased mechanization of agriculture. Industrial capitalism marked the
development of the factory system of manufacturing, characterized by a complex division of labor
between and within work process and the routine of work tasks; and finally established the global
domination of the capitalist mode of production” by abandoning its protectionist policy.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 342
Adam Smith (1723-90): Smith was born in Kirkcaldy in the County of Fife in Scotland to
Adam Smith who was a Scottish writer, advocate, and prosecutor, also serving as comptroller of
Customs in Kirkcaldy. His father died two month after he was born, leaving his mother widow;
and he was close to his mother, who probably encouraged him to pursue his scholarly ambitions.
He attended the secondary school at his home town during 1729-37, where he learned Latin,
mathematics, history and writing. “Smith entered the University of Glasgow when he was
fourteen and studied moral philosophy under Francis Hutcheson. Here, Smith developed his
passion for liberty, reason, and free speech. In 1740 Smith was the graduate scholar presented to
undertake postgraduate studies at Balliol College, Oxford, under the Snell Exhibition. Adam
Smith considered the teaching at Glasgow to be far superior to that at Oxford, which he found
intellectually stifling. In Book V, Chapter II of The Wealth of Nations, Smith wrote: ‘In the
University of Oxford, the greater part of the public professors have, for these many years, given
up altogether even the pretense of teaching.’ Smith is also reported to have complained to friends
that Oxford officials once discovered him reading a copy of David Hume's Treatise on Human
Nature, and they subsequently confiscated his book and punished him severely for reading
it….Nevertheless, Smith took the opportunity while at Oxford to teach himself several subjects by
reading many books from the shelves of the large Bodleian Library. When Smith was not studying
on his own, his time at Oxford was not a happy one, according to his letters…He left Oxford
University in 1746, before his scholarship ended. In Book V of The Wealth of Nations, Smith
comments on the low quality of instruction and the meager intellectual activity at English
universities, when compared to their Scottish counterparts. He attributes this both to the rich
endowments of the colleges at Oxford and Cambridge.”63
Smith began delivering public lectures in 1748 in Edinburgh on rhetoric and his lecture was
successful. As economics grew out of philosophy, Smith was influenced by Bernard Mandeville
(1670-1733), and largely by Francis Hutcheson (1694-1746) who chaired moral philosophy at
Glasgow to lecture in English instead of Latin from 1729.64 Meeting David Hume in 1750, “In
their writings covering history, politics, philosophy, economics, and religion, Smith and Hume
shared closer intellectual and personal bonds than with other important figures of the Scottish
Enlightenment.” Smith was also influenced by A. R. J. Turgot of France. “In 1751, Smith earned
a professorship at Glasgow University teaching logic courses, and in 1752 he was elected a
member of the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh, having been introduced to the society by Lord
Kames. When the head of Moral Philosophy in Glasgow died the next year, Smith took over the
position. He worked as an academic for the next thirteen years, which he characterized as by far
the most useful and therefore by far the happiest and most honorable period of his life.” Smith
published The Theory of Moral Sentiments in 1759, embodying some of his lectures at Glasgow,
concerning how human morality depends on sympathy between agent and spectator, or the
individual and other members of society. In 1762, the University of Glasgow conferred on Smith
the title of Doctor of Laws. At the end of 1763, Smith took the tutoring position for Henry Scott,
the young Duke of Buccleuch – the stepson of Charles Townshend, by resigning from his
professorship. As a tutor, Smith travelled to Toulouse, France where he stayed for one and a half
years. His continuous travel made him to know several great intellectual leaders of the time. In
1766, when Henry Scott’s younger brother died in Paris, Smith returned home to Kirkcaldy, and
he devoted much of the next ten years to his book, An Inquiry to the Nature and Causes of the
Wealth of Nation, published in 1776, which was an instance success, selling out its first edition in
only six months. In 1778, Smith was appointed to the commissioner of customs in Scotland. He
became a founding member of the Royal Society of Edinburg, and occupied the honorary position
of Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow from 1787 to 1789.65
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 343
In an introduction for an issue of the Wealth of Nations in 1991, Paul Samuelson of MIT wrote
that Wealth of Nations is his masterpiece. “It is a classic just as Isaac Newton’s Principia is the
classic that described how the heavens and earth are run by the universal law of gravitation. If
you have never heard of Charles Darwin or Sigmund Freud, you are not an educated person. And
to understand the spirit of our age, you certainly do need an acquaintance with Adam Smith’s
doctrine of the invisible hand…As the general public reckons greatness, Adam Smith, Karl Marx,
and John Maynard Keynes are the top economist trio – one for the eighteenth, and one for the
nineteenth, and one for the twentieth century. Although Smith goes back the farthest, I suspect a
century from now his wisdom will stand out highest…Like the Newtonian machine that runs the
planets and stars, Smith conceives the economy to be a self-regulating market mechanism. Each
good gets a natural price set to just cover its competitive costs of labor’s wages, land’s rent, and
capital’s profit. But what makes the wage be high or low? When population is scanty relative to
acres of land and capital goods to work with, superabundant land will bid down rents and most of
the natural product and income will get bid for high wage and profit rate. But fat wages, Smith
thought, would cause the birth rate to soar and the death rate to fall. And lush profits would both
motivate and supply new savings. Result: the vast supplies of labor and capital, with land supply
un-expandable, must bring both wage rate and profit rate back down toward their subsistence
levels. This long-run equilibrium will prevail and an endless circular flow of production and
consumption will persist.” Thus, Smith’s classical capitalism is based on individualism, rested on
the proposition that “if individuals were free to follow their own self-interest and to engage in
exchanges advantageous to themselves, not only the individuals but society as a whole would gain.
If government impeded such exchanges, individual welfare would diminish…Exchanges must
take place in open markets exposed to competition from others.”66
Adam Smith became the prophet of the commercial society of modern capitalism due to
recognition of profit motive in ethics, introduction of laissez faire in the market, and advocate of
capital investment for productivity growth. First, in The Theory of Moral Sentiments of 1759,
Smith expresses that the drive for economic self-interest does not, or at least not necessarily,
undermine the important moral values of society. He recognizes that self-interest can be a danger
to society’s happiness under certain conditions, but it is not a great danger. To Smith, inequality
is part of the natural order, and the protection of life and property is more important to the best
interest of society for universal happiness. He accepts individual pursuance of self-interest
through private enterprise with profit motives, which is a bold approach to capitalism when British
moral philosophy is in conflict between the principle of self-interest and that of sympathy.67
Secondly, in An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations of 1776, Smith
explains natural liberty as the principle of laissez faire guided by invisible hand. Smith asserts
that political freedom of Locke cannot flourish without economic freedom. He knows that either
government intervention or monopoly in markets would diminish the welfare of individuals.
Though government attempts to stimulate foreign trade in the mercantilist system, a system of
control and subsidies distorts resource allocation and reduces economic efficiency.68 Thirdly,
Smith believes that individual savings allows new capital investment, which requires additional
labor and raises productivity. As a result, the economy produces more output with less cost, which
raises the level of social welfare as a whole. The productivity growth is a driving force for
economic efficiency of the capitalism. When The Wealth of Nations caught the tide of the
industrial revolution, Smith contributed to the theories initiating and operating the system of
capitalistic economy. His doctrine of free trade and his critical attitude to the institutions and
public policies were linked to the French Revolution, so that although Smith was no reactionary,
the field of political economy came under suspicion as dangerous thoughts.69
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 344
The Theory of Moral Sentiments (1759): PART I. The Propriety of Action: Section I,
Chapter I. Sympathy: (i) How selfish soever man may be supposed, there are evidently some
principles in his nature, which interest him in the fortune of others, and render their happiness
necessary to him, though he derives nothing from it, except the pleasure of seeing it. Of this kind
is pity or compassion, the emotion which we feel for the misery of others, when we either see it,
or are made to conceive it in a very lively manner. That we often derive sorrow from the sorrow
of others, is a matter of fact too obvious to require any instance to prove it; for this sentiment, like
all the other original passions of human nature, is by no means confined to the virtuous and humane,
though they perhaps may feel it with the most exquisite sensibility. The greatest ruffian, the most
hardened violator of the laws of society, is not altogether without it. (ii) Sympathy does not arise
so much from the view of the passion, as from that of the situation which excites it. We sometimes
feel for another, a passion, of which he himself seems to be altogether incapable; because when
we put ourselves in his case, that passion arises in our breast from the imagination, though it does
not in his from the reality. We blush for the impudence and rudeness of another, though he himself
appears to have no sense of the impropriety of his own behavior; because we cannot help feeling
with what confusion we ourselves should be covered, had we behaved in so absurd a manner.70
Chapter II. The pleasure of mutual sympathy: But whatever may be the cause of sympathy,
or however it may be excited, nothing pleases us more than to observe in other men a fellow-
feeling with all the emotions of our own breast; nor are we ever so much shocked as by the
appearance of the contrary. Those who are fond of deducing all our sentiments from certain
refinements of self-love, think themselves at no loss to account, according to their own principles,
both for this pleasure and this pain. Man, say they, conscious of his own weakness, and of the
need which he has for the assistance of others, rejoices whenever he observes that they adopt his
own passions, because he is then assured of that assistance; and grieves whenever he observes the
contrary, because he is then assured of their opposition. But both the pleasure and the pain are
always felt so instantaneously, and often upon such frivolous occasions, that it seems evident that
neither of them can be derived from any such self-interested consideration. A man is mortified
when he looks round and sees that nobody laughs at his jests but himself.71
Chapter III. The corruption of our moral sentiments: (i) The disposition to admire, and almost
to worship, the rich and the powerful, and to despise or at least to neglect, persons of poor and
mean condition, though necessary both to establish and to maintain the distinction of ranks and
the order of society, is, at the same time, the great and most universal cause of the corruption of
our moral sentiments. That wealth and greatness are often regarded with the respect and
admiration which are due only to wisdom and virtue; and that the contempt, of which vice and
folly are the only proper objects, is often most unjustly bestowed upon poverty and weakness, has
been the complaint of moralists in all ages. We desire both to be respectable, and to be respected.
(ii) To attain to the envied situation, the candidates for fortune frequently abandon the paths of
virtues; for unhappily, the road which leads to the one, and that which leads to the other, lie
sometimes in very opposite directions. In many governments, the candidates for the highest
stations are above the law; and, if they can attain the object of their ambition, they have no fear of
being called to account for the means by which they acquired it. They often endeavor, therefore,
not only by fraud and falsehood, the ordinary and vulgar arts of intrigue and cabal; but sometimes
by the perpetration of the most enormous crimes, by murder and assassination, by rebellion and
civil war, to supplant and destroy those who oppose or stand in the way of their greatness. They
more frequently miscarry than succeed; and commonly gain nothing but the disgraceful
punishment which is due to their crimes. Though they should be so lucky as to attain that wished-
for greatness, they are always most miserably disappointed in the happiness.72
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 345
PART II. Merit and Demerit or Reward and Punishment: Sec. I, Chapter IV. Recapitulation:
(i) We do not thoroughly and heartily sympathize with the gratitude of one man towards another,
merely because this other has been the cause of his good fortune, unless he has been the cause of
it from motives which we entirely go along with. Our heart must adopt the principles of the agent,
and go along with all the affections which influenced his conduct, before it can entirely sympathize
with, and beat time to, the gratitude of the person who has been benefited by his actions. (ii) In
the same manner, we cannot at all sympathize with the resentment of one man against another,
merely because this other has been the cause of his misfortune, unless he has been the cause of it
from motives which we cannot enter sufferer, we must disapprove of the motives of the agent, and
feel that our heart renounces all sympathy with the affections which influenced his conduct. If
there appears to have been no impropriety in these, how fatal so ever the tendency of the action,
which proceeds from them, to those against whom it is directed, it does not seem to deserve any
punishment, or to be the proper object of any resentment.73
Section II. Justice and Beneficence, Chapter III. The utility of this constitution of nature: As
society cannot subsist unless the laws of justice are tolerably observed, as no social intercourse
can take place among men who do not generally abstain from injuring one another; the
consideration of this necessity, it has been thought, was the ground upon which we approved of
the enforcement of the laws of justice, by the punishment of those who violated them. Man, it has
been said, has a natural love for society, and desires that the union of mankind should be preserved
for its own sake, and though he himself was to derive no benefit from it. The orderly and flourish-
ing state of society is agreeable to him, and he takes delight in contemplating it. Its disorder and
confusion, on the contrary, is the object of his aversion, and he is chagrined at whatever tends to
produce it. He is sensible too, that his own interest is connected with the prosperity of society,
and that the happiness, perhaps the preservation of his existence, depends upon its preservation.
Upon every account, therefore, he has an abhorrence at whatever can tend to destroy society, and
is willing to make use of every means, which can hinder so hated and so dreadful an event.
Injustice necessarily tends to destroy it. Every appearance of injustice, therefore, alarms him, and
he runs, if I may say so, to stop the progress of what, if allowed to go on, would quickly put an
end to everything that is dear to him. If he cannot restrain it by gentle and fair means, he must
bear it down by force and violence, and at any rate must put a stop to its further progress. Hence
it is, they say, that he often approves of the enforcement of the laws of justice, even by the capital
punishment of those who violate them. The disturber of the public peace is hereby removed out
of the world, and others are terrified by his fate from imitating this example.74
PART III. The Foundation of our Judgments: Chapter I. The principle of self-approbation and
of self-disapprobation: The principle by which we naturally either approve or disapprove of our
own conduct, seems to be altogether the same with that, by which we exercise the like judgments
concerning the conduct of other people. We either approve or disapprove of the conduct of another
man, according as we fell what, when we bring his case home to ourselves, we either can or cannot
entirely sympathize with the sentiments and motives which directed it. And, in the same manner,
we either approve or disapprove of our own conduct, according as we feel that, when we place
ourselves in the situation of another man, and view it, as it were, with his eyes and from his
situation, we either can or cannot entirely enter into and sympathize with the sentiments and
motives which influenced it.75 Chapter V. The influence and authority of the general rules of
morality: (i) The regard to those general rules of conduct, is what is properly called a sense of duty,
a principle of the greatest consequence in human life, and the only principle by which the bulk of
mankind are capable of directing their actions. Many men behave very decently, and through the
whole of their lives avoid any consider-able degree of blame, who yet, perhaps, never felt the
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 346
sentiment upon the propriety of which we found our approbation of their conduct, but acted merely
from a regard to what they saw were the established rule of behavior. (ii) Since these were plainly
intended to be the governing principles of human nature, the rules which they prescribe are to be
regarded as the commands and laws of the Deity, promulgated by those vicegerents which he has
thus set up within us. All general rules are commonly denominated laws: thus the general rules
which bodies observe in the communication of motion, are called the laws of motion. But those
general rules, which our moral faculties observe in approving or condemning whatever sentiment
or action is subjected to their examination, may justly be denominated such.76
Chapter VI. In what cases the sense of duty ought to be the sole principle of our conduct: In
what cases our actions ought to arise chiefly or entirely from a sense of duty, or from a regard to
general rules; and in what cases some other sentiment or affection ought to concur, and have a
principal influence. The decision of this question will depend upon two different circumstances.
(i) It will depend upon the natural agreeableness or deformity of the affection itself, how far our
actions ought to arise from it, or entirely proceed from a regard to the general rule. All those
graceful and admired actions, to which the benevolent affections would prompt us, ought to
proceed as much from the passions themselves, as from any regard to the general rules of conduct.
As the selfish passions hold a sort of middle place, between the social and unsocial affections, so
do they likewise in this. The pursuit of the objects of private interest ought to flow rather from a
regard to the general rules which prescribe such conduct, than from any passion for the objects
themselves; but upon more important and extraordinary occasions, we should be awkward, insipid,
and ungraceful, if the objects themselves did not appear to animate us with a considerable degree
of passion. It is quite otherwise with regard to the more extraordinary and important objects of
self-interest. The spirit and keenness constitutes the difference between the man of enterprise and
the man of dull regularity. Those great objects of self-interest are the objects of the passion
properly called ambition; a passion which, when it keeps within the bounds of prudence and justice,
is always admired in the world, and has even sometimes a certain irregular greatness, which
dazzles the imagination, when it passes the limits of both these virtues, and is not only unjust but
extravagant. (ii) It will depend partly upon the precision and exactness, or the looseness and
inaccuracy of eth general rules themselves, how far our conduct ought to proceed entirely from a
regard to them. The general rules of almost all the virtues, the general rules which determine what
are the offices of prudence, of charity, of generosity, of gratitude, of friendship, are in many
respects loose and inaccurate, admit of may exceptions, and require so many modifications, that
it is scarce possible to regulate our conduct entirely by a regard to them. The common proverbial
maxims of prudence, being founded in universal experience, are perhaps the best general rule
which can be given about it. To affect, however, a very strict and literal adherence to them, would
evidently be the most absurd and ridiculous pedantry. However, one virtue, of which the general
rules determine, requires the greatest exactness. This virtue is justice: the rule of justice are
accurate in the highest degree, and admit of no exceptions of modifications.77
PART. IV. The Effect of Utility upon the sentiment of approbation: Chap. I. The beauty which
the appearance of utility bestows upon all the productions of art, and of the extensive influence of
this species of beauty. That utility is one of the principal sources of beauty has been observed by
everybody, who had considered with any attention what constitutes the nature of beauty. The
convenience of a house gives pleasure to the spectator as well as its regularity, and he is as much
hurt when he observes the contrary defect, as when he sees the correspondent windows of different
forms, or the door not placed exactly in the middle of the building. Ch. II. The beauty which the
appearance of utility bestows upon the characters and actions of men; and how far the perception
of this beauty may be regarded as one of the original principles of approbation.78
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 347
PART V. The Influence of Custom and Fashion upon the sentiments of moral approbation
and disapprobation: Chapter I. The influence of custom and fashion upon our notions of beauty
and deformity. Ch. II. The influence of custom and fashion upon moral sentiments: The different
situations of different ages and countries are apt, in the same manner, to give different characters
to the generality of those who live in them, and their sentiments concerning the particular degree
of each quality, that is either blamable or praiseworthy, vary, according to that degree which is
usual in their own country, and in their own times. Among civilized nations, the virtues which are
founded upon humanity are more cultivated than those which are founded upon self-denial and
the command of the passions. Among rude and barbarous nations, it is quite otherwise, the virtues
of self-denial are more cultivated than those of humanity. The general security and happiness
which prevail in ages of civility and politeness, afford little exercise to the contempt of danger, to
patience in enduring labor, hunger, and pain. Poverty may easily be avoided, and the contempt of
it, therefore, almost ceases to be a virtue. The abstinence from pleasure becomes less necessary,
and the mind is more at liberty to unbend itself, and to indulge its natural inclinations in all those
particular respects. Among savages and barbarians, it is quite otherwise. Every savage undergoes
a sort of Spartan discipline, by the necessity of his situation, is inured to every sort of hardship.79
PART VI. The Character of Virtue: Section II, Ch. III. Universal Benevolence: The wise and
virtuous man is, at all times, willing that his own private interest should be sacrificed to the public
interest of his own particular order or society. He is willing that the interest of this order or society
should be sacrificed to the greater interest of the state or sovereignty, of which it is only a
subordinate part: he should, therefore, be equally willing that all those inferior interests should be
sacrificed to the greater interest of the universe, to the interest of that great society of all sensible
and intelligent beings, of which God himself is the immediate administrator and director. If he is
deeply impressed with the habitual and thorough conviction, that this benevolent and all-wise
being can admit into the system of his government no partial evil, which is not necessarily for the
universal good, he must consider all the misfortunes which may befall himself, his friends, his
society, or his country, as necessary for the prosperity of the universe, and, therefore, as what he
ought, not only to submit to with resignation, but as what he himself, if he had known all the
connections and dependencies of things, ought sincerely and devoutly to have wished for.80
Section III. Self-Command: The wise and virtuous man directs his principal attention to the
first standard; the idea of exact propriety and perfection. There exists in the mind of every man,
an idea of this kind gradually formed from his observations upon the character and conduct both
of himself and of other people. It is the slow, gradual, and progressive work of the great demi-god
within the breast, the great judge and arbiter of conduct. In the wise and virtuous man, they have
been made with the most acute and delicate sensibility, and the utmost care and attention have
been employed in making them. 81 Conclusion of Part VI: Concern for our own happiness
recommends to us the virtue of prudence; concern for that of other people, the virtues of justice
and beneficence; of which, the one restrains us from hurting, the other prompts us to promote that
happiness. Though the virtues of prudence, justice, and beneficence, may, upon different occasions,
be recommended to us almost equally by two different principles; those of self-command are upon
most occasions, principally and almost entirely recommended to us by one; by the sense of
propriety, by regard to the sentiments of the supposed impartial spectator. Without the restraint
which this principle imposes, every passion would, upon most occasions, rush headlong to its own
gratification. In our approbation of the virtues of self-command, complacency with their effects
sometimes constitutes no part, and frequently but a small part, of that approbation. Those effects
may sometimes be agreeable, and sometimes disagreeable; and though our approbation is no doubt
stronger in the former case, it is by means altogether destroyed in the latter.82
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 348
PART VII. Systems of Moral Philosophy: Section III, Chapter I. Those systems deducing the
Principles of Approbation from Self-Love: (i) According to Hobbes, society becomes necessary
to him, and whatever tends to its support and welfare, he considers as having a remote tendency
to his own interest; and, on the contrary, whatever is likely to disturb or destroy it, he regards as
in some measure hurtful or pernicious to himself. Virtue is the great support, and vice the great
disturber, of human society. The former is agreeable, the latter offensive, to every man; as from
the one he foresees the prosperity, and from the other the ruin and disorder, of what is so necessary
for the comfort and security of his existence. (ii) Sympathy cannot be regarded as a selfish
principle. When I sympathize with your sorrow or your indignation, it may be pretended, that my
emotion is founded in self-love, because it arises from bringing your case home to myself, from
putting myself in your situation, thence conceiving what I should feel in the like circumstances.83
Chapter II. Those systems making Reason the Principles of Approbation: (i) According to
Hobbes, a state of nature is a state of war; and that antecedent to the institution of civil government,
there could be no safe or peaceable society among men. Therefore, to preserve society was to
support civil government, and to destroy civil government was the same thing as to put an end to
society. But the existence of civil government depends upon the obedience that is paid to the
supreme magistrate. The moment he loses his authority, all government is at an end. As self-
preservation, therefore, teaches men to applaud whatever tends to promote the welfare of society,
and to blame whatever is likely to hurt it; so the same principle ought to teach them to applaud,
upon all occasions, obedience to the civil magistrate, and to blame all disobedience and rebellion.
(ii) That virtue consists in conformity to reason, is true in some respects; and this faculty may very
justly be considered as, in some sense, the source and principle of approbation and disapprobation,
and of all solid judgments concerning right and wrong. It is by reason that we discover those
general rules of justice by which we ought to regulate our actions; and it is by the same faculty
that we form those more vague and indeterminate ideas of what is prudent, of what is decent, of
what is generous or noble, which we carry constantly abut with us, and according to which we
endeavor, as well as we can, to model the tenor of our conduct. The general maxims of morality
are formed, like all other general maxims, from experience and induction.84
Section IV. The Manner treating of the Practical Rules of Morality: The rules of justice are
the only rules of morality which are precise and accurate, while all the other virtues are loose,
vague, and indeterminate. (i) Among all the ancient moralists, the first have contented themselves
with describing, in a general manner, the different vices and virtues, and with pointing out the
deformity and misery of the one disposition, we well as the propriety and happiness of the other,
but have not affected to lay down many precise rules, that are to hold good unexceptionably in all
particular cases. (ii) The second set of moralists, among whom we may count all the casuist of
the middle and latter ages of the Christian church, as well as all those who, in this and in the
preceding century, have treated of what is called natural jurisprudence, do not content themselves
with characterizing, in this general manner, that tenor of conduct which they would recommend
to us, but endeavor to lay down exact and precise rules for the direction of every circumstance of
our behavior. As justice is the only virtue with regard to which such exact rules can properly be
given, it is this virtue that has chiefly fallen under the consideration of those two different sets of
writers. They treat of it, however, in a very different manner. (iii) The breaches of moral duty
were chiefly of three different kinds. First, breaches of the rules of justice: the violation of them
is naturally attended with the consciousness of deserving, and the dread of suffering, punishment
both from God and man. Secondly, breaches of the rules of charity are real breaches of the rules
of justice. Thirdly, breaches of the rules of veracity are the violation of truth: the vice of common
lying may frequently do hurt to nobody; no claim of vengeance can be imposed to the persons.85
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 349
An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations (1776): It consists of five
books. BOOK I. Production and Distribution: Chapter I. The Division of Labor: The greatest
improvement in the productive powers of labor, and the greater part of the skill, dexterity, and
judgment with which it is anywhere directed, or applied, seem to have been the effects of the
division of labor. The effects of the division of labor, in the general business of society, will be
more easily understood, by considering in what manner it operates in some particular manu-
factures. By taking an example of pin-making, with a great increase of the quantity of work, Smith
considers three beneficial effects of the division of labor: improvement of worker’s skill and
dexterity; saving of time lost in passing from one sort of work to another; and invention of
machinery which facilitates and abridges labor. The specialization brings the great multiplication
of productions in firms and industries. Chapter II. The Principle giving Occupation to the Division
of Labor: The division of labor arises originally from the slow and gradual consequence of a
propensity in human nature, the propensity to truck, barter, and exchange one things for another,
and it is limited by the extent of the market. The greater part of occasional wants are supplied by
treaty, by barter, and by purchase. The certainty of being able to exchange all that surplus part of
the produce of his own labor, which is over and above his own consumption, for such parts of the
produce of other men’s labor as he may have occasion for, encourages every man to apply himself
to a particular occupation and to cultivate and bring to perfection whatever talent of genius he may
possess for that particular business. The difference of natural talents in different men is much less
than we are aware of; and the very different genius which appears to distinguish men of different
professions, is not upon many occasion so much the cause, as the effect of the division of labor.
Among men, the most dissimilar geniuses are of use to one another; the different produces of their
respective talents, by the general disposition to truck, barter, and exchange, being brought into a
common stock, where every man may purchase whatever part of the produce of other’s talents.86
Chapter III. The Division of Labor is Limited by the extent of the market: As it is the power
of exchanging that gives occasion to the division of labor, so the extent of this division must
always be limited by the extent of that power, or, in other words, by the extent of the market.
When the market is very small, no person can have any encouragement to dedicate himself entirely
to one employment, for want of the power to exchange all that surplus part of the produce of his
own labor, which is over and above his own consumption, for such part of the produce of other
men’s labor as he has occasion for.87 Chapter IV. The Origin and Use of Money: When the
division of labor has been once thoroughly established, it is but a very small part of a man’s wants
which the produce of his own labor can supply. He supplies the far greater part of them by
exchanging that surplus part of the produce of his own labor, which is over and above his own
consumption, for such parts of the produce of other men’s labor as he has occasion for. Every
man thus lives by exchanging, or becomes a merchant, and the society itself grows to be a
commercial society. Therefore, the common instrument of commerce was necessary for exchange,
and precious metals became favorable. Those metals seem originally to have been made use of
for this purpose in rude bars, without any stamp or coinage. But to prevent abuses, to facilitate
exchanges, and thereby to encourage all sorts of industry and commerce; it has been necessary in
all countries to affix a public stamp upon certain quantities of such particular metals, as were in
those countries commonly made use of to purchase goods. The denominations of those coins seem
originally to have expressed the weight or quantity of metal contained in them. The word value
has two different meanings: sometimes expresses the utility of some particular object – value in
use, and sometimes the power of purchasing other goods which the possession of that object
conveys – value in exchange. The real measure of exchange value, the different parts of real prices,
and the circumstances or causes hindering market prices are discussed in the following chapters.88
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 350
Chapter V. The Real and Nominal Price of Commodities: The value of any commodity to the
person who possesses it, and who means not to use or consume it himself, but to exchange it for
other commodities, is equal to the quantity of labor which it enable him to purchase or command.
Therefore, labor is the real measure of the exchangeable value of all commodities. What is bought
with money or with goods is purchased by labor, as much as what we acquire by the toil of our
own body. They contain the value of a certain quantity of labor which we exchange for what is
supposed at the time to contain the value of an equal quantity. Labor was the first price, the
original purchase-money that was paid for all things. It was not by gold or by silver, but by labor,
that all the wealth of the world was originally purchased; and its value, to those who possess it,
and who want to exchange it for some new productions, is precisely equal to the quantity of labor
which it can enable them to purchase or command. However, the exchangeable value of every
commodity is more frequently estimated by the quantity of money, than by the quantity either of
labor or of any other commodity which can be had in exchange for it. Labor alone, never varying
in its own value, is alone the ultimate and real standard by which the value of all commodities can
at all times and places be estimated and compared. It is their real price; money is their nominal
price only. Therefore, labor is the only universal, as well as the only accurate measure of value,
or the only standard by which we can compare the values of different commodities at all times and
at all places. Money is the exact measure of the real exchangeable value of all commodities, at
the same time and place only. The occasional fluctuations in the market price of gold and silver
bullion arise from the same causes as the like fluctuations in that of all other commodities. By the
money price of goods, it is to be observed, I understand always the quantity of pure gold or silver
for which they are sold, without any regard to the denomination of the coin.89
Chapter VI. The Component Parts of the Price of Commodities: In the early and rude state of
society which precedes both the accumulation of stock and the appropriation of land, the
proportion between the quantities of labor necessary for acquiring different objects seems to be
the only circumstance which can afford any rule for exchanging them for one another. As soon
as stock has accumulated in the hands of particular persons, some of them will naturally employ
it in setting to work industrious people, whom they will supply with materials and subsistence, in
order to make a profit by the sale of their work, or by what their labor adds to the value of the
materials. The value which the workmen add to the materials can be in two parts: wages and the
profits of their employers. The profits of stock, it may perhaps be thought, are only a different
name for the wages of a particular sort of labor, the labor of inspection and direction. In this
regard, the whole produce of labor does not always belong to the laborer; he must share it with the
owner of the stock which employs him. As soon as the land of any country has all become private
property, the landlords, like all other men, love to reap where they never sowed, and demand a
rent even for tis natural produce. The wood of the forest, the grass of the field, and all the natural
fruits of the earth, which, when land was in common, cost the laborer only the trouble of gathering
them, come, even to him, to have an additional price fixed upon them. The real value of all the
different component parts of price is measured by the quantity of labor which they can, each of
them, purchase or command. Labor measures the value not only of that part of price which resolve
itself into labor, but of that which resolves itself into rent, and of that which resolve itself into
profit. In every society the price of every commodity finally resolves itself into three parts: wages,
rent, and profit. For example, in the price of corn, one part pays the rent of the landlord, another
pays the wages or maintenance, and the third pays the profit of the farmer. A fourth part is
necessary for replacing the stock of the farmer, or for compensating the wear and tear of his
laboring cattle, and other instruments of husbandry. Thus, wages, profits, and rent, are the three
original sources of all revenue as well as of all exchangeable value.90
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 351
Chapter VII. The Natural and Market Price of Commodities: There is in every society or
neighborhood an ordinary or average rate both of wages and profit in every different employment
of labor and stock. This rate is naturally regulated, partly by general circumstances of the society,
their riches or poverty, their advancing, stationary, or declining condition; and partly by the
particular nature of each employment. There is likewise in every society or neighborhood an
ordinary or average rate of rent, which is regulated, partly by the general circumstances of the
society or neighborhood in which the land is situated, and partly by the natural or improved fertility
of the land. These ordinary or average rates may be called the natural rates of wages, profit, and
rent, at the time and place in which they commonly prevail. The actual price at which any
commodity is commonly sold is called its market price. It may either be above, or below, or
exactly the same with its natural price. The market price of every particular commodity is
regulated by the proportion between the quantity which actually brought to market, and the
demand of those who are willing to pay the natural price of the commodity, to the whole value of
the rent, labor, and profit, which must be paid in order to bring it thither. The quantity of every
commodity brought to market naturally suits itself to the effectual demand. If at any time it
exceeds the effectual demand, some of the component parts of its price must be paid below their
natural rate. On the contrary, the opposite would appear. Therefore, the natural price is the central
price, to which the prices of all commodities are continually gravitating. The occasional and
temporary fluctuations in the market price of any commodity fall chiefly upon those parts of its
price which resolve themselves into wages and profits. Such fluctuations affect both the value
and the rate either of wages or of profit, according as the market happens to be either over-stocked
or under-stocked with commodities or with labor; with work done, or with work to be done. A
monopoly granted wither to an individual or to a trading company has the same effect as a secret
in trade or manufactures; in which wages and profits were greatly above their natural rate.91
Chapter VIII. The Wages of Labor: What are the common wages of labor, depends every-
where upon the contract usually made between those two parties, whose interests are by no means
the same. The workmen desire to get as much, the masters to give as little as possible. The most
decisive mark of the prosperity of any country is increase of the number of its inhabitants. The
liberal reward of labor, therefore, as it is the effect, so it is the natural symptom of increasing
national wealth. In Great Britain, the wages of labor shows many plain symptoms: there is a
distinction, even in the lowest species of labor, between summer and winter wages; the wages of
labor do not fluctuate with the price of provisions; the wages of labor vary more from place to
place than the price of provisions; the variations in the price of labor not only do not correspond
either in place or time with those in the price of provisions, but they are frequently quite opposite.
The liberal reward of labor increases the industry of the common people. The wages of labor are
the encouragement of industry, which, like every other human quality, improves in proportion to
the encouragement it receives. Where wages are high, we shall always find the workmen more
active, diligent, and expeditious, than where they are low. The increase in the wages of labor
necessarily increases the price of many commodities, by increasing that part of it which resolves
itself into wages, and so far tends to diminish their consumption both at home and abroad. The
same cause, however, which raises the wages of labor, the increase of stock, tends to increase its
productive powers, and to make a smaller quantity of labor produce a greater quantity of work.
The greater their number, the more they naturally divide themselves into different classes and
subdivisions of employment. More heads are occupied in inventing the most proper machinery
for executing the work of each, and it is, therefore, more likely to be invented. There are many
commodities, which, in consequence of these improvements, come to be produced by so much
less labor than before, that the rising price is more than compensated by the falling quantity.92
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 352
Chapter IX. The Profit of Stock: The rise and fall in the profits of stock depend upon the same
causes with the rise and fall in the wages of labor, the increasing or declining state of the wealth
of the society; but those causes affect the one and the other very differently. The increase of stock,
which raises wages, tends to lower profit. When the stocks of many rich merchants are turned
into the same trade, their mutual competition naturally tends to lower its profit; and when there is
a like increase of stock in all the different trades carried on in the same society, the same
competition must produce the same effect in them all. In our North American and West Indian
colonies, not only the wages of labor, but the interest of money, and consequently the profits of
stock, are higher than in England. The acquisition of new territory, or of new branches of trade,
may sometimes raise the profits of stock, and with them the interest of money, even in a country
which is fast advancing in the acquisition of riches. The diminution of the capital stock of the
society, or of the funds destined for the maintenance of industry, however, as it lowers the wages
of labor, so it raises the profits of stock, and consequently the interest of money. The lowest
ordinary rate of profit must always be something more than what is sufficient to compensate the
occasional losses to which every employment of stock is exposed. The highest ordinary rate of
profits may be such as, in the price of the greater part of commodities, eat up the whole of what
should go to the rent of the land, and leaves only what is sufficient to pay the labor of preparing
and bringing them to market, according to the lowest rate at which labor can anywhere be paid,
the bare subsistence of the labor. The proportion which the usual market rate of interest ought to
bear to the ordinary rate of clear profit, necessarily varies as profit rises or falls. But the proportion
between interest and clear profit might not be the same in countries where the ordinary rate of
profit was either a good deal lower, or a good deal higher. In reality, high profits tend much more
to raise the price of work than high wages. The rise of profit operates like compound interest.93
Chapter X. Wages and Profit in the different employments of labor and stock: The whole of
the advantages and disadvantages of the different employments of labor and stock must, in the
same neighborhood, be either perfectly equal or continually tending to equality. In the same
neighborhood, there was any employment evidently either more or less advantageous than the rest,
so many people would crowd into it in the one case, and so many would desert it in the other; that
its advantages would soon return to the level of other employments. [Part I] Inequalities arises
from the nature of the employments themselves. First, the wages of labor vary with the ease or
hardship, the cleanliness or dirtiness, the honorableness or dishonorableness of the employment.
Secondly, the wages of labor vary with the easiness and cheapness, or the difficulty and expense
of learning the business. Thirdly, the wages of labor in different occupations vary with the
constancy or inconstancy of employment. Fourthly, the wages of labor vary according to the
small or great trust which must be reposed in the workmen. Fifthly, the wages of labor in different
employments vary according to the probability or improbability of success in them. Of the five
circumstances, varying the wages of labor, two only affect the profits of stock: the agreeableness
or disagreeableness of the business; and the risk or security with which it is attended. In reality,
they make up for a small pecuniary gain in some, and counter-balance a great one in others. In
order, however, that this equality may take place in the whole of their advantages or disadvantages,
three thing are requisite even where there is the most perfect freedom. Frist, this equality can take
place only in those employments which are well known, and have been long established in the
neighborhood. Secondly, this equality in the whole of the advantages and disadvantages of the
different employments of labor and stock, can take place only in the ordinary, or what may be
called the natural state of those employments. Third, this equality in the whole of the advantages
and disadvantages of the different employments of labor and stock, can take place only in such as
are the sole or principal employments of those who occupy them.94
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 353
[Part II] Inequalities occasioned by the policy of Europe: Such are the inequalities in the whole
of the advantages and disadvantages of the different employment of labor and stock, which the
defect of any of the three requisites above-mentioned must occasion, even where there is the most
perfect liberty. But the policy of Europe, by not leaving things as perfect liberty, occasions other
inequalities of much greater importance. It does this chiefly in the three following ways. First,
the policy of Europe occasions a very important inequality in the whole of the advantages and
disadvantages of the different employments of labor and stock, by restraining the competition in
some employments to a smaller number than might otherwise be disposed to enter into them.
Secondly, the policy of Europe, by increasing the competition in some employments beyond what
it naturally would be, occasions another inequality of an opposite kind in the whole of the
advantages and disadvantages of the different employments of labor and stock. Thirdly, the policy
of Europe, by obstructing the free circulation of labor and stock both from employment to
employment, and from place to place, occasions in some cases a very inconvenient inequality in
the whole of the advantages and disadvantages of their different employments. Finally, the
proportion between the different rates both of wages and profit in the different employments of
labor and stock, seems not to be much affected, as has already been observed, by the riches or
poverty, the advancing, stationary, or declining state of the society. Such revolutions in the public
welfare, though they affect the general rates both of wages and profit, must in the end affect them
equally in all different employments. The proportion between them, therefore, must remain the
same, and cannot well be altered, at least for any considerable time, by any such revolutions.95
Chapter XI. The Rent of Land: Every improvement in the circumstances of the society tends
either directly or indirectly to raise the real rent of land, to increase the real wealth of the landlord,
his power of purchasing the labor, or the produce of the labor of other people. The extension of
improvement and cultivation tends to raise it directly. The landlord’s share of the produce
necessarily increases with the increase of the produce. The rise in the real price of those parts of
the rude produce of land, which is the first effect of extended improvement and cultivation, and
afterwards the cause of their being still further extended, the rise in the price of cattle, for example,
tend to raise the rent of land directly. The real value of the landlord’s share, his real command of
the labor of other people, not only rises with the real value of the produce, but the proportion of
his share to the whole produce rises with it. All improvements in the productive powers of labor,
which tend directly to reduce the real price of manufactures, tend indirectly to raise the real rent
of land. The landlord exchanges that part of his rude produce. Every increase in the real wealth
of the society, every increase in the quantity of useful labor employed within it, tends indirectly
to raise the real rent of land. A certain proportion of this labor naturally goes to the land. A greater
number of men and cattle are employed in its cultivation, the produce increases with the increase
of the stock which is thus employed in raising it, and the rent increases with the produce. The
contrary circumstances, the neglect of cultivation and improvement, the fall in the real price of
any part of the rude produce of land; the rise in the real price of manufactures from the decay of
manufacturing art and industry, the declension of the real wealth of the society, all tend, on the
other hand, to lower the real rent of land, to reduce the real wealth of the landlord, to diminish his
power of purchasing either the labor, or the produce of the labor of other people. The whole annual
produce of the land and labor of every country, or what comes to the same thing, the whole price
of that annual produce, naturally divides itself, it has already been observed, into three parts: the
rent of land, the wages of labor, and the profits of stock; and constitutes a revenue to three different
orders of people; to those who live by rent, to those who live by wages, and to those who live by
profit. These are the three great, original and constituent orders of every civilized society, from
whose revenue that of every other order is ultimately derived.96
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 354
The whole annual produce of the land and labor of every country naturally divides itself into
three parts: the rent of land, the wages of labor, and the profits of stock. The interest of the first of
those three great orders, it is strictly and inseparably connected with the general interest of the
society. Whatever either promotes or obstructs the one, necessarily promotes or obstruct the other.
When the public deliberates concerning any regulation of commerce or police, the proprietor of
land never can misled it, with a view to promote the interest of their own particular order, at least,
if they have any tolerable knowledge of that interest. They are the only one of the three orders
whose revenue costs them neither labor nor care, but comes to them, as it were, of its own accord,
and independent of any plan or project of their own. The interest of the second order, that of those
who live by wages, is as strictly connected with the interest of the society as that of the first. The
wages of the laborer are never so high as when the demand for labor is continually rising, or when
the quantity employed is every year increasing considerably. When this real wealth of the society
becomes stationary, his wages are soon reduced to what is barely enough to enable him to bring
up a family, or to continue the race of laborers. When the society declines, they fall even below
this. The third order lives by profit. It is the stock that is employed for the sake of profit, which
puts into motion the greater part of the useful labor of every society. The plans and projects of the
employers of stock regulate and direct all the most important operations of labor, and profit is the
end proposed by all those plans and projects. Merchants and master manufacturers are, in this
order, the two classes of people who commonly employ the largest capitals, and who by their
wealth draw to themselves the greatest share of the public consideration. To widen the market
and to narrow the competition, is always the interest of the dealers. To widen the market may
frequently be agreeable enough to the interest of the public; but to narrow the competition must
always be against it, and can serve only to enable the dealers, by raising their profits above what
they naturally would be, to levy absurd tax upon the rest of their fellow-citizens.97
BOOK II. The Nature, Accumulation, and Employment of Stock: In the rude state of society,
it is not necessary that any stock should be accumulated or stored up beforehand, in order to carry
on the business of the society. But when the division of labor has once been thoroughly introduced,
the produce of a man’s own labor can supply but a very small part of this occasional wants. The
far greater part of them are supplied by the produce of other men’s labor, which he purchases with
the produce, or, what is the same thing, with the rice of the produce of his own. As the
accumulation of stock must, in the nature of things, be previous to the division of labor, so labor
can be more and more subdivided in proportion only as stock is previously more and more
accumulated. The quantity of materials which the same number of people can work up, increases
in a great proportion as labor comes to be more and more subdivided, and as the operations of
each workman are gradually reduced to a greater degree of simplicity, a variety of new machines
come to be invested for facilitating and abridging those operations. As the division of labor
advances, therefore, in order to give constant employment to an equal number of workmen, and
equal stock of provisions, and a greater stock of materials and tools than what would have been
necessary in the ruder state of things, must be accumulated beforehand. But the number of
workmen in every branch of business generally increases with the division of labor in that branch,
or rather it is the increase of their number which enables them to class and subdivide themselves
in this manner. As the accumulation of stock is previously necessary for carrying on this great
improvement in the productive powers of labor, so that accumulation naturally leads to this
improvement. The person who employs his stock in maintaining labor, necessarily wishes to
employ it in such a manner as to produce as great a quantity of work as possible. He endeavors,
therefore, both to make among his workmen the most proper distribution of employment, and to
furnish them with the best machines which he can either invent or afford to purchase.98
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 355
Chapter I. The Division of Stock: The general stock of any country or society is the same with
that of all its inhabitants or members, and therefore naturally divides itself into the same three
portions. The first is reserved for immediate consumption, that it affords no revenue or profit. It
consists in the stock of food, clothes, household furniture, etc., which have been purchased by
their proper consumers, but which are not yet entirely consumed. The second of the three portions
into which the general stock of the society divides itself, is the fixed capital, which consists chiefly
of the four following articles: (i) of all useful machines and instruments of trade which facilitate
and abridge labor; (ii) of all those profitable building which are the means of procuring a revenue,
not only to their proprietor who lets them for a rent, but to the person who possesses them and
pays that tent for them; (iii) of the improvements of land, of what has been profitably laid out in
clearing, draining, enclosing, manuring, and reducing it into the condition most proper for tillage
and culture; and (iv) of the acquired and useful abilities of all the inhabitants or members of the
society. The acquisition of such talents, by the maintenance of the acquirer during his education,
study, or apprenticeship, always costs a real expense, which is a capital fixed and realized, as it
were, in his person. The third and last of the three portions into which the general stock of the
society naturally divides itself, is the circulating capital that is composed of four parts: (i) of the
money by means of which all the other three are circulated and distributed to their proper
consumers; (ii) of the stock of provisions which are in the possession of the butcher, the grazier,
the farmer, the corn-merchant, the brewer, etc. and from the sale of which they expect to derive a
profit; (iii) of the materials, whether altogether rude, or more or less manufactured, or clothes,
furniture and building, which are not yet made up into any of those three shapes, but which remain
in the hands of the growers, the manufacturers, the mercers, and drapers, and so on; (iv) of the
work which is made up and completed, but which is still in the hands of the merchant or
manufacturer, and not yet disposed of or distributed to the proper consumers.99
Chapter II. Money considered as a particular branch of the General Stock of the Society, or
the expense of maintaining the national capital: The whole price or exchangeable value of the
annual produce must resolve itself into the three parts, and be parceled out among the different
inhabitants of the country, either as the wages of their labor, the profits of their stock, or the rent
of their land. The gross revenue of all the inhabitants of a country, comprehends the whole annual
produce of their land and labor; the neat revenue, what remains free to them after deducting the
expense of maintaining; as noted in Chapter I including fixed capital, circulating capital; and stock
reserved for immediate consumption. Money is the only part of the circulating capital of a society,
of which the maintenance can occasion any diminution in their neat revenue. The fixed capital,
and part of the circulating capital which consists in money, so far as they affect the revenue of the
society, bear a very great resemblance to one another. First, those machines and instruments of
trade, etc., require a certain expense, which are deductions from the neat revenue of the society.
Secondly, the machines and instruments of trade, etc. composing the fixed capital, either of an
individual or of a society, make no part either of the gross or of the neat revenue of either; so
money, by means of which the whole revenue of the society is regularly distributed among all its
different members, makes itself no part of that revenue. Thirdly, and lastly, the machines and
instruments of trade, etc. composing the fixed capital bear this further resemblance to that part of
the circulating capital which consists in money; that as every saving in the expense of erecting and
supporting those machines, which does not diminish the productive powers of labor, is an
improvement of the neat revenue of the society; so every saving in the expense of collecting and
supporting that part of the circulating capital which consists in money, is an improvement of
exactly the same kind. It is sufficiently obvious, in what manner every saving in the expense of
supporting the fixed capital is an improvement of the neat revenue of the society.100
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 356
The substitution of paper in the room of gold and silver money, replaces a very expensive
instrument of commerce with one much less costly, and equally convenient. Circulation comes to
be carried on by a new wheel, which it costs less both to erect and to maintain than the old one.
There are several different sorts of paper money; but the circulating notes of banks and bankers
are the species which is best known, and which seems best adapted for this purpose. When the
people of any particular country have such confidence in the fortune, probity, and prudence of a
particular banker, as to believe that he is always ready to pay upon demand such of his promissory
notes as are likely to be at any time presented to him; those notes come to have the same currency
as gold and silver money, from the confidence that such money can at any time be had for them.
A particular banker lends among his customers his own promissory notes, to the extent. As those
notes serve all the purposes of money, his debtors pay him the same interest as if he had lent them
so much money. This interest is the source of his gain. Though some of those notes are continually
coming back upon him for payment, part of them continue to circulate for months and years
together. When paper is substituted in the room of gold and silver, the quantity of the materials,
tools, and maintenance, which the whole circulating capital can supply, may be increased by the
whole value of gold and silver which used to be employed in purchasing them. The whole value
of the great wheel of circulation and distribution, is added to the goods which are circulated and
distributed by means of it. It is chiefly by discounting bills of exchange, that is, by advancing
money upon them before they are due, that the greater part of banks and bankers issue their
promissory notes. Moreover, they invented another method of issuing their promissory noted; by
granting, what they called cash accounts that is by giving credit to the extent of a certain sum, to
any individual who could procure two persons of undoubted credit and good landed estate to
become surety for him, that whatever money should be advanced to him, within the sum for which
the credit had been given, should be repaid upon demand, together with the legal interest.101
The whole paper money of every kind which can easily circulate in any country never can
exceed the value of the gold and silver, of which it supplies the place, or which would circulate
there, if there was no paper money. Though paper money should be pretty much confined to the
circulation between dealers and dealers, yet banks and bankers might still be able to give nearly
the same assistance to the industry and commerce of the country, as they had done when paper
money filled almost the whole circulation. The increase of paper money, it has been said, by
augmenting the quantity, and consequently diminishing the value of the whole currency,
necessarily augments the money price of commodities. But as the quantity of gold and silver,
which is taken from the currency, is always equal to the quantity of paper which is added to it,
paper money does not necessarily increase the quantity of the whole currency. A paper currency
which falls below the value of gold and silver, does not thereby sink the value of those metals, or
occasion equal quantities of them to exchange for a smaller quantity of goods of any other kind.
The proportion between the value of gold and silver and that of goods of any other kind, depends
in all cases, not upon the nature or quantity of any particular paper money, which may be current
in any particular country, but upon the richness or poverty of the mines, which happen at any
particular time to supply the treat market of the commercial world with those metals. It depends
upon the proportion between the quantity of labor which is necessary in order to bring a certain
quantity of gold and silver to market, and that which is necessary in order to bring thither a certain
quantity of any other sort of goods. If bankers are restrained from issuing any circulating bank
notes, or notes payable to the bearer, for less than a certain sum; and if they are subjected to the
obligation of an immediate and unconditional payment of such bank notes as soon as presented,
their trade may, with safety to the public, be rendered in all other respects perfectly free. This free
competition obliges all bankers to be more liberal in their dealings with their customers.102
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 357
Chapter III. The Accumulation of Capital, or Productive and Unproductive Labor: There are
two sorts of labor: productive and unproductive labor. The productive labor produces value: the
labor of a manufacturer adds to the value of the materials which he works upon, that of his own
maintenance, and of his master’s profit. On the contrary, the unproductive labor produces no
value: the labor of a menial servant adds to the value of nothing; and the sovereign, with all the
officers both of justice and war who serve under him, the whole army and navy, are unproductive
laborers. Of the produce of land, one part replaces the capital of the farmer; the other pays his
profit and the rent of the landlord; and thus constitutes a revenue both to the owner of this capital,
as the profits of his stock; and to some other persons, as the rent of his land. Thus, at present, in
the opulent countries of Europe, a very large, frequently the largest portion of the produce of the
land, is destined for replacing the capital of the rich and independent farmer; the other for paying
his profits, and the rent of the landlord. At present time, great capitals are employed in trade and
manufactures, with the interest rate of no less than ten percent, although the average rate of interest
is no-where high than six percent in the improved part of Europe. The proportion between capital
and revenue seems everywhere to regulate the proportion between industry and idleness.
Wherever capital predominates, industry prevails; wherever revenue, idleness. Every increase or
diminution of capital, therefore, naturally tends to increase or diminish the real quantity of industry,
the number of productive hands, and consequently, the exchangeable value of the annual produce
of the land and labor of the country, the real wealth and revenue of all its inhabitants. Capitals are
increased by parsimony, and diminished by prodigality and misconduct. The annual produce of
the land and labor of any nation can be increased in its value by no other means, but by increasing
either the number of its productive laborers, or the productive powers of those laborers who had
before been employed. Kings and ministers should watch over the economy of private people,
and restrain their expense, either by sumptuary laws, or by prohibiting the luxurious imports.103
Chapter IV. Stock Lent at Interest: The stock which is lent at interest is always considered as
a capital by the lender. The borrower may use it either as a capital, or as a stock reserved for
immediate consumption. As the quantity of stock to be lent at interest increases, the interest, or
the price which must be paid for the use of the stock, necessarily diminishes, not only from the
general causes which make the market price of things commonly diminish as their quantity
increases, but from other causes which are peculiar to this peculiar to this particular case. As
capitals increase in any country, the profits which can be made by employing them necessarily
diminish. There arises in consequence a competition between different capitals, the owner of one
endeavoring to get possession of that employment which is occupied by another. The increase of
the quantity of gold and silver, in consequence of the discovery of the Spanish West Indies, was
the real cause of the lowering of the rate of interest through the greater part of Europe. Any
increase in the quantity of silver, while that of the commodities circulated by means of it remained
the same, could have no other effect than to diminish the value of that metal. Any increase in the
quantity of commodities annually circulated within the country, while that of the money which
circulated them remained the same, would, on the contrary, produce many other important effect,
besides that of raising the value of money. The legal rate of interest ought not to be much above
the lowest market rate: no law can reduce the common rate of interest below the lowest ordinary
market rate at the time when that law is made. The ordinary market price of land, it is to be
observed, depends everywhere upon the ordinary market rate of interest. The person who has a
capital from which he wishes to derive a revenue, without taking the trouble to employ it himself,
deliberates whether he should buy land with it, or lend it out at interest. As interest rate sunk to
below six percent, the price of land rose to over twenty years purchase. The market rate of interest
is higher in France than in England; and the common price of land is lower in England.104
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 358
Chapters V. The Different Employment of Capitals: A capital may be employed in four
different ways: In the first way are employed the capitals of all those who undertake the
improvement or cultivation of lands, mines, or fisheries; in the second, those of all master
manufacturers; in the third, those of all wholesale merchants; and in the fourth, those of all retailers.
The persons whose capitals are employed in any of those four ways are themselves productive
laborers. The profits of the farmer, of the manufacturer, of the merchant, and retailer, are all drawn
from the price of the goods which the two first produce, and the two last buy and sell. Equal
capitals, however, employed in each of these four different quantities of productive labor, and
augment too in very different proportions the value of the annual produce of the land and labor of
the society to which they belong. Nor equal capital puts into motion a greater quantity of
productive labor than that of the farmer. The capital of the manufacturer must no doubt reside
where the manufacture is carried on; but where this shall be is not always necessarily determined.
Whether the merchant whose capital exports the surplus produce of any society be a native or a
foreigner, is of very little importance. When the capital of any country is not sufficient for all
those three purposes, in proportion as a greater share of it is employed in agriculture, the greater
will be the quantity of productive labor which it puts into motion within the country; as will
likewise be the value which its employment adds to the annual produce of the land and labor of
the society. After agriculture, the capital employed in manufactures puts into motion the greatest
quantity of productive labor, and adds the greatest value to the annual produce. That which is
employed in the trade of exportation, has the least effect of any of the three. The country, which
has not capital sufficient for all those three purpose, has not arrived at that degree of opulence for
which it seems naturally destined. The capital employed in the home-trade will give encourage-
ment and supports to a greater quantity of productive labor in that country, and increase the value
of its annual produce more than an equal capital employed in the foreign trade of consumption.105
Each of those different branches of trade, however, is not only advantageous, but necessary
and unavoidable, when the course of things, without any constraint or violence, naturally
introduces it. When the produce of any particular branch of industry exceeds what the demand of
the country requires, the surplus must be sent abroad, and exchanged for something for which
there is a demand at home. Without such exportation, a part of the productive labor of the country
must cease, and the value of its annual produce diminish. When the capital stock of any country
is increased to such a degree, that it cannot be all employed in supplying the consumption, and
supporting the productive labor of that particular country, the surplus part of it naturally disgorges
itself into the carrying trade, and is employed in performing the same offices to other countries.
The carrying trade is the natural effect and symptom of great national wealth; but it does not seem
to be the natural cause of it. Those statesmen seem to have mistaken the effect and symptom for
the cause. The extent of the home-trade and of the capital which can be employed in it, is
necessarily limited by the value of the surplus produce of all those distant places within the country
which have occasion to exchange their respective productions with one another. The consideration
of his own private profit, is the sole motive which determines the owner of any capital to employ
it either in agriculture, in manufactures, or in some particular branch of the wholesale or retail
trade. The different quantities of productive labor which it may put into notion, and the different
values which it may add to the annual produce of the land and labor of the society, according as it
is employed in one or other of those different ways, never enter into his thought. In countries,
therefore, where agriculture is the most profitable of all employments, and farming and improving
the most direct roads to a splendid fortune, the capitals of individuals will naturally be employed
in the manner most advantageous to the whole society. The profit of agriculture, however, seem
to have no superiority over those of other employments in any part of Europe.106
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 359
BOOK III. The Different Progress of Opulence in Different Nations: Chapter I. The Natural
Progress of Opulence: The great commerce of every civilized society, is that carried on between
the inhabitants of the town and those of the country. It consists in the exchange of rude for
manufactured produce, either immediately, or by the intervention of money, or of some sort of
paper which represents money. The country supplies the town with the means of subsistence, and
the materials of manufacture. The town repays this supply by sending back a part of the
manufactured produce to the inhabitants of the country. As subsistence is, in the nature of things,
prior to conveniency and luxury, so the industry which procures the former, must necessarily be
prior to that which ministers to the latter. The cultivation and improvement of the country, there-
fore, which affords subsistence, must, necessarily, be prior to the increase of the town, which
furnishes only the means of conveniency and luxury. It is the surplus produce of the country only,
or what is over and above the maintenance of the cultivators, that constitutes the subsistence of
the town, which can therefore increase only with the increase of this surplus produce. Upon equal,
or nearly equal profits, most men will choose to employ their capitals rather in the improvement
and cultivation of land, than either in manufactures or in foreign trade. In seeking for employment
to a capital, manufacture are, upon equal or nearly equal profits, naturally preferred to foreign
commerce, for the same reason that agriculture is naturally preferred to manufactures. According
to the natural course of things, therefore, the greater part of the capital of every growing society
is, first, directed to agriculture, afterwards to manufactures, and last of all to foreign commerce.107
BOOK IV. Systems of Political Economy: Political economy, considered as a branch of the
science of a statesman or legislator, proposes two distinct objects: first, to provide a plentiful
revenue or subsistence for the people, or more properly to enable them to provide such a revenue
or subsistence for themselves; and secondly, to supply the state or commonwealth with a revenue
sufficient for the public services. It proposes to enrich both the people and the sovereign. The
different progress of opulence in different ages and nations, has given occasion to two different
systems of political economy, with regard to enriching the people. The one may be called the
system of commerce, the other that of agriculture, to be discussed in the Book IV.108
Chapter I. The Principle of the Commercial or Mercantile System: Spain and Portugal have
either prohibited their exportation under the severest penalties, or subjected it to a considerable
duty. When European countries became commercial, they remonstrated against this prohibition
as hurtful to trade. First, the exportation of gold and silver in order to purchase goods did not
always diminish the quantity of those metals in the kingdom. On the contrary, it might frequently
increase that quantity; because, if the consumption of foreign goods was not thereby increased in
the country, those goods might be re-exported to foreign countries, and, being there sold for a
large profit, might bring back much more treasure than was originally sent out to purchase them.
Secondly, this prohibition could not hinder the exportation of gold and silver, which, on account
of the smallness of their bulk in proportion to their value, could easily be smuggled around. This
exportation could only be prevented by a proper attention to the balance of trade. When the
country exported to a greater value than it imported, a balance became due to it from foreign
nations, which was necessarily paid to it in gold and silver, and thereby increased the quantity of
those metals in the kingdom. But when it imported to a great value than it exported, a contrary
balance became due to foreign nations, which was necessarily paid to them in the same manner,
and thereby diminish that quantity. In this case, to prohibit the exportation of those metals could
not prevent it, but only by making it more dangerous, render it more expensive. The high price of
exchange necessarily increased the unfavorable balance of trade, or occasioned the exportation of
a greater quantity of gold and silver. It would tend, therefore, not to increase, but to diminish –
the unfavorable balance of trade – and consequently, the exportation of gold and silver.109
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 360
The quantity of every commodity which human industry can either purchase or produce,
naturally regulates itself in every country according to the effectual demand, or according to the
demand of those who are willing to pay the whole rent, labor and profits which must paid in order
to prepare and bring it to market. But no commodities regulate themselves more easily or more
exactly according to this effectual demand than gold and silver, because, on account of the small
bulk and great value of those metals, no commodities can be more easily transported from one
place to another, from the places where they are cheap, to those where they are dear, from the
places where they exceed, to those where they fall short of this effectual demand. When the
quantity of gold and silver imported into any country exceeds the effectual demand, no vigilance
of government can prevent their exportation. It is not always necessary to accumulate gold and
silver, in order to enable a country to carry on foreign wars, and to maintain fleets and armies in
distant countries. Fleets and armies are maintained, not with gold and silver, but with consumable
goods – from the annual produce of its nation. The two principles being established, that wealth
consisted in gold and silver, and that those metals could be brought into a country which had no
mines only by the balance of trade, or by exporting to a greater value than it imported; it became
the great object of political economy to diminish as much as possible the importation of foreign
goods for home consumption, and to increase as much as possible the exportation of the produce
of domestic industry. There were two engines enriching the country: restraints upon importation
and encouragements to exportation. Restraints were two kinds: first, the restraints for importation
of such foreign goods for home consumption could be produced at home from whatever country
they were imported; second, restraints upon the importation of goods from those particular
countries with which the balance of trade was supposed to be disadvantageous. They consisted in
high duties or absolute prohibitions. Encouragements had four measures: drawbacks, bounties,
advantageous treaties of commerce, and the establishment of colonies.110
Chapter II. Restraints upon the Importation: By restraining, either by high duties, or by
absolute prohibitions, the importation of such goods from foreign countries as can be produced at
home, the monopoly of the home market is more or less secured to the domestic industry employed
in producing them. The monopoly of the home-market frequently gives great encouragement to
that particular species of industry which enjoys it, and frequently turns towards that employment
a greater share of both the labor and stock of the society than would otherwise have gone to it,
cannot be doubted. First, every individual endeavors to employ his capital as near home as he can,
and consequently as much as he can in the support of domestic industry; provided always that he
can thereby obtain the ordinary, or not a great deal less than the ordinary profits of stock. Secondly,
every individual who employs his capital in the support of domestic industry, necessarily
endeavors so to direct that industry; that its produce may be of the greatest possible value. The
natural advantages which one country has over another in producing particular commodities are
sometimes so great that it is acknowledged by all the world to be in vain to struggle with them.
Merchants and manufactures are the people who derive the greatest advantage from this monopoly
of the home-market. The act of navigation forced the monopoly of the trade of Great Britain,
which was necessary for the defense of the country: foreigners are hindered either by prohibitions
or high duties from coming to sell and to buy. Were those high duties and prohibitions taken away
all at once, cheaper foreign goods might be poured so fast into the home market: the disorder might
be considerable. Nevertheless, all those manufactures, of which any part is commonly exports to
other European countries without a bounty, could be very little affected by the freest importation
of foreign goods. Moreover, though a great number of people should, by thus restoring the
freedom of trade, be thrown all at once out of their ordinary employment and common method of
subsistence, they would be deprived either of employment or subsistence.111
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 361
Chapter III. The Extraordinary Restraints upon the Importation of goods of almost all kinds,
from those countries with which the balance is supposed to be disadvantageous: [Part I] The
Unreasonableness of those Restraint even upon principles of the commercial system: To lay
extraordinary restraints upon the importation of goods of almost all kinds, from those particular
countries with which the balance of trade is supposed to be disadvantageous, is the second
expedient by which the commercial system proposes to increase the quantity of gold and silver.
First, though it were certain that in the case of a free trade between France and England, for
example, the balance could be in favor of France, it would by no means follow that such a trade
would be disadvantageous to England, or that the general balance of its whole trade would thereby
be turned more against it. Secondly, a great part of them might be re-exported to other countries,
where, being sold with profit, they might bring back a return equal in value, perhaps, to the prime
cost of the whole French goods imported. Thirdly, and lastly, there is no certain criterion by which
we can determine on which side what is called the balance between any two countries lies, or
which of them exports to the greatest value. But first, we cannot always judge of the value of
current money of different countries by the standard of their respective mints. The value of the
current coin of every country, compared with that of any other country, is in proportion not to the
quantity of pure silver which it ought to contain, but to that which it actually does contain.
Secondly, in some countries, the expense of coinage is defrayed by the government; on other, it is
defrayed by the private people who carry their bullion to the mint, and the government even
derives some revenue from the coinage. Thirdly, in some more places, as at Amsterdam, Hamburg,
Venice, etc. foreign bills of exchange are paid in what they call bank money; while in others, as
at London, Lisbon, Antwerp, Leghorn, etc., they are paid in the common currency of the country.
Bank money is always of more value than the same nominal sum of common currency.112
[Part II] The Unreasonableness of those extraordinary restraints upon other principles: A
nation that would enrich itself by foreign trade, is certainly most likely to do so when its neighbors
are all rich, industrious, and commercial nations. The modern maxims of foreign commerce, by
aiming at the impoverishment of all our neighbors, so far as they are capable of producing their
intended effect, tend to render that very commerce insignificant and contemptible. It is in
consequence of these maxims that the commerce between France and England has in both
countries been subjected to so many discouragements and restraints. If those two countries,
however, were to consider their real interest, without either mercantile jealousy or national
animosity, the commerce of France might be more advantageous to Great Britain than that of any
other country, and for the same reason that of Great Britain to France. There is another balance –
the balance of the annual produce and consumption. If the exchangeable value of the annual
produce exceeds that of the annual consumption, the capital of the society must annually increase
in proportion to this excess. The society in this case lives within its revenue, and what is annually
saved out of its revenue, is naturally added to its capital, and employed so as to increase still further
the annual produce. If the exchangeable value of the annual produce, on the contrary, fall short
of the annual consumption, the capital of the society must annually decay in proportion to its
deficiency. The expense of the society in this case exceeds its revenue, and necessarily encroaches
upon its capital. This balance of produce and consumption is entirely different from the balance
of trade. The balance of produce and consumption may be constantly in favor of a nation, though
what is called the balance of trade be generally against it. A nation may import to a greater value
than it exports for half a century, perhaps, together; the gold and silver which comes into it during
all this time may be all immediately sent out of it; its circulating coin may gradually decay,
different sort of paper money being substituted in its place, and even the debts too which it
contracts in the principal nations with whom it deals, may be gradually increasing.113
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 362
Chapter IV. Drawbacks: Merchants and manufactures are not contented with the monopoly
of the home market, but desire likewise the most extensive foreign sale for their goods. Their
country has no jurisdiction in foreign nations, and therefore can seldom procure them any
monopoly here. They are generally obliged, therefore, to content themselves with petitioning for
certain encouragements to exportation. Of these encouragements what are called Drawbacks seem
to be the most reasonable. To allow the merchant to draw back upon exportation, either the whole
or a part of whatever excise or inland duty is imposed upon domestic industry, can never occasion
the exportation of a greater quantity of goods than that would have been exported had no duty
been imposed. Drawbacks were originally granted for the encouragement of the carrying trade,
which, as the freight of the ships is frequently paid by foreigners in money, was supposed to be
peculiarly lifted for bringing gold and silver into the country. However, a drawback upon the
exportation of European goods to our American colonies, for example, will not always occasion a
greater exportation than what would have taken place without it.114
Chapter V. Bounties: Bounties upon exportation are, in Great Britain, frequently petitioned
for, and sometimes granted to the produce of particular branches of domestic industry. It often
takes form of a premium paid for the increased production or export of certain goods. By means
of them our merchants and manufacturers will be enabled to sell their goods as cheap as or cheaper
than their rivals on the foreign market. A greater quantity will thus be exported, and the balance
of trade consequently turned more in favor of our own country. The mercantile system proposes
to enrich the whole country, and to put money into all our pocket by means of the balance of trade.
By occasioning an extraordinary exportation, the bounty necessarily keeps up the price of corn in
home market. The real effect of the bounty is not so much to raise the real value of corn, for the
money price of corn regulates that of all other home-made commodities. Premiums given by the
public to artists and manufacturers are not liable to the same objection as bounties.115
Chapter VI. Advantageous Treaties of Commerce: When a nation binds itself by treaty either
to permit the entry of certain goods from one foreign country which it prohibits from all others, or
to exempt the goods of one country from duties to which is subjects those of all others, or to
exempt the goods of one country from duties to which it subjects those of all others, the country,
or at least the merchants and manufacturers of the country, whose commerce is so favored, must
necessarily derive great advantage from the treaty. Those merchants and manufacturers enjoy a
sort of monopoly in the country which is so indulgent to them. That country becomes a market
both more extensive and more advantageous for their goods; more extensive, because the goods
of other nations being either excluded or subjected to heaviest duties, it takes off a greater quantity
of theirs: more advantageous, because the merchants of the favored country, enjoying a sort of
monopoly there, will often sell their goods for a better price than if exposed to the free competition
of all other nations. But a monopoly granted to foreign nations could not last longer.116
Chapter VII. Colonies: The motive of the Spanish conquest was a project of gold and silver
mines, which was more successful by accident than expected. However, in the countries first
discovered by the Spaniards, no gold or silver mines are at present known which are supposed to
be worth the working. The first adventurers of all the other nations of Europe, who attempted to
make settlement in America, were animated by the like chimerical views; but they were not
equally successful. The first English settlers in North America, however, offered a fifth of all the
gold and silver which should be found there to the king, as a motive for granting them their patents.
In the parents to Sir Walter Raleigh, to the London and Plymouth companies, to the council of
Plymouth, etc. this fifth was accordingly reserved to the crown. To the expectation of finding gold
and silver mines, those first settlers too joined that of discovering a north-west passage to the East
Indies. They have hitherto been disappointed in both.117
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 363
Chapter VIII. Conclusion of the Mercantile System: Though the encouragement of exportation,
and the discouragement of importation, are the two great engines by which the mercantile system
proposes to enrich every country, yet with regard to some particular commodities, it seems to
follow an opposite plan: do discourage exportation and to encourage importation. Its ultimate
object is always the same, to enrich the country by an advantageous balance of trade. It discourages
the exportation of the materials of manufacture, and of the instruments of trade, in order to give
our won workmen an advantage, and to enable them to undersell those of other nations in foreign
markets; and by restraining the exportation of few commodities, of great price, it proposes to
occasion of a few commodities, of no great price, it proposes to occasion a much greater and more
valuable exportation of others. It encourages the importation of the materials of manufacture, in
order that our own people may be enabled to work them up more cheaply, and thereby prevent a
greater and more valuable importation of the manufactured commodities. The importation of the
materials of manufacture has sometimes been encouraged by an exemption from the duties, and
sometimes by bounties. In the system of laws which has been established for the management of
our American and West Indian colonies, the interest of the home-consumer has been sacrificed to
that of the producer with a more extravagant profusion than in all our other commercial regulation.
In the mercantile regulations, the interest of our manufacturers has been most peculiarly attended
to; and the interest, as that of some other sets of producer, has been sacrificed to it.118
Chapter IX. The Agricultural System: The agricultural systems of political economy will not
request so long an explanation as that which I have thought it necessary to bestow upon the
mercantile or commercial system. The continual increase of the surplus produce of their land,
would, in due time, create a greater capital than what could be employed with the ordinary rate of
profit in the improvement and cultivation of land; and the surplus part of it would naturally turn
itself to the employment of artificers and manufacturers at home. The surplus of this capital would
naturally turn itself to foreign trade, and be employed in exporting, to foreign countries, such parts
of the rude and manufactured produce of its own country, as exceeded the demand of the home
market. When a landed nation, on the contrary, oppresses either by high duties or by prohibitions
the trade of foreign nations, it necessarily hurts its own interest in two different ways. First, by
raising the price of all foreign goods and of all sorts of manufactures, it necessarily sinks the real
value of the surplus produce of its own land, with which, or, what comes to the same thing, with
the price of which, it purchases those foreign goods and manufactures. Secondly, by giving a sort
of monopoly of the home market to its own merchants, artificers and manufacturers, it raises the
rate of mercantile and manufacturing profit in proportion to that of agricultural profit, and
consequently either draws from agriculture a part of the capital which had before been employed
in it, or hinders from going to it a part of what would otherwise have gone to it. This policy
discourages agriculture in two different ways: first, by sinking the real value of its produce, and
thereby lowering the rate of its profit; and secondly, by raising the rate of profit in all other
employments. Agriculture is rendered less advantageous, and trade and manufactures more
advantageous than they otherwise would be; and every man is tempted by his own interest to turn,
as much as he can, both this capital and his industry from the former to the latter employments.
All systems either of preference or of restraint, being thus completely away, the obvious and
simple system of natural liberty establishes itself of its own accord. Every man, as long as he does
not violate the laws of justice, it left perfectly free to pursue his own interest his own way, and to
bring both his industry and capital into competition with those of any other man, or order of men.
According to the system of natural liberty, the sovereign has only three duties: protecting the
society from the violence and foreign invasion; protecting of every member of the society from
the injustice or oppression; and erecting and maintaining certain public institutions.119
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 364
BOOK V. The Revenue of the Sovereign and Commonwealth: Chapter I. The Expenses of
the Sovereign or Commonwealth: [Part I] The Expense of Defense: The first duty of the sovereign,
that of protecting the society from the violence and invasion of other independent societies, can
be performed only by means of a military force. But the expense both of preparing this military
force in time of peace, and of employing it in time of war, is very different in the different states
of society, in the different periods of improvement. This first duty grows gradually more and more
expensive, as the society advances in civilization. The great change introduced into the art of war
by the invention of fire-arms, has enhanced still further both the expense of exercising and
disciplining any particular number of soldiers in time of peace, and of war. [Part II] The second
duty of the sovereign, that of protecting, as far as possible, every member of the society from the
injustice or oppression of every other member of it, or the duty of establishing an exact
administration of justice requires too very different degrees of expense in the different periods of
the society. Justice, however, never was in reality administered gratis in any country. Lawyers
and attorneys, at least, must always be paid by the parties. A stamp-duty upon the law proceedings
of each particular court, to be levied by that court, and applied towards the maintenance of the
judges and other officers belong to it. It has been the custom in modern Europe to regulate, upon
most occasions, the payment of the attorneys and clerks of court, according to the number of pages
which they had occasion to write; the court, however, requiring that each pages should contain so
many lines, and each line so many words. [Part III] The Public Works and Institutions for
facilitating the commerce of the society: The erection and maintenance of the public works which
facilitate the commerce of any country, such as good roads, bridges, navigable canals, harbors, etc.
must require very different degree of expense in the different periods of society, is evident; which
facilitates commerce in general. The protection of trade in general has always been considered as
essential to the defense of the commonwealth; which requires the duty of the executive power.120
Chapter II. The Sources of the General or Public Revenue of the Society: The revenue which
the great body of the people derives from land is in proportion, not to the rent, but to the produce
of the land. The whole annual produce of the land of every country is either annually consumed
by the great body of the people, or exchanged for something else that is consumed by them. Public
stock and public lands, the two sources of revenue which may peculiarly belong to the sovereign
or commonwealth, being both improper and insufficient funds for defraying the necessary expense
of any great and civilized state; it remains that this expense must, the greater part of it, be defrayed
by taxes of one kind or another; the people contributing a part of their own private revenue in
order to make up a public revenue to the sovereign or commonwealth. [Article I] Taxes upon rent
of land. [Article II] Taxes upon profit or upon the revenue arising from stock. [Article III] Taxes
upon the wages of labor. [Article IV] Taxes which, it is intended, should fall indifferently upon
every different species of revenue: capital taxes, taxes upon consumable commodities.121
Chapter III. Public Debts: When the resource is exhausted, and it becomes necessary, in
order to raise money, to assign or mortgage some particular branch of the public revenue for the
payment of the debt, government has upon different occasions done this in two different ways.
Sometimes it has made this assignment or mortgage for a short period of time only, a year, or a
few years, for example; and sometimes for perpetuity. The ordinary expense of the greater part
of modern governments in time of peace being equal or nearly equal to their ordinary revenue;
when war comes, they are both unwilling and unable to increase their revenue in proportion to the
increase of their expense. The new taxes were imposed for the sole purpose of paying the interest
of the money borrowed upon them. In the payment of the interest of the public debt, the money
does not go out of the country. Land and capital stock are the two original sources of all revenue
both private and public - the proprietors of land, and the owners of capital stock.122
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 365
Jean-Baptiste Say (1767-1832): born in Lyon to a Protestant family, “Say was intended to
follow a commercial career, and in 1785 was sent, with his brother Horace, to complete his
education in England: here he attended a private school in Croydon, and was afterwards employed
by a merchant in London. When, on the death of the latter, he returned to France in 1787, he was
employed in the office of a life assurance company.”123 In 1792 he took part as a volunteer in the
campaign of Champagne; in 1793 became secretary to Claviere, then finance minister. After the
marriage in 1793, Say edited a periodical from 1794-1800 in which he expounded the doctrines
of Adam Smith. In 1803 Say published the first edition of A Treatise on Political Economy or
The Production, Distribution and Consumption of Wealth. After the fall of Napoleon, Say was
officially sent on a mission to England to find out how far France had fallen behind in the Industrial
Revolution sweeping across England. In 1819 he became the first French academic teacher of
economics when he began teaching a course on industrial economics at the Conservatoire des Arts
et Metiers. In 1930, he was appointed the first professor of political economy at the College de
France in Paris. Say sent a copy of his book to U.S. President Thomas Jefferson, who cordially
responded to Say in 1804 with some thought on future possibilities of trade and commerce between
American and Europe. Ten years later in 1814, Say sent Jefferson a copy of the second edition of
his Treatise. An English translation was published in 1821; his book was later reprinted in many
editions, and was used at many institutions, at Harvard in 1850 and at Dartmouth in 1870. My
summary of the Say’s Treatise begin with is his Introduction as below. 124
INTRODUCTION: Experiencing the French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution in
England, Say could capture a greater part of the scientific and technological advances with very
recent origin of knowledge of the time, compared with Smith. (i) Since the time of Adam Smith,
it appears to me, these two very distinct inquires have been uniformly separated; the term political
economy being now confined to the science which treats of wealth, and that of politics, to designate
the relations existing between a government and its people, and relations of different states to each
other. In political economy, agriculture, commerce, and manufactures are considered only in
relation to the increase or diminution of wealth, and not in reference to their processes of execution.
Merchants must also understand the process of their art in the markets (seems to mean dynamics
of market activities). (ii) Say favored the inductive method in economic studies because of dangers
in the incorrect and fallacious use of statistics and mathematics. It has been applied to the conduct
of our researches in this. Facts that take place may be considered in two points of view: general
facts are the results of the nature of things in all analogous cases; and particular facts as truly result
from the nature of things, but they are the result of several operations modified by each other in a
particular case. Statistics exhibit the amount of production and of consumption of a particular
country, at a designated period; it does not indicates the origin and consequences of the facts it
has collected. General facts undoubtedly are founded upon the observation of particular facts, but
the former is more appropriate to the science of political economy. (iii) In consequence of the
authority of the feudal lords and barons declining, the intercourse between the different provinces
and states could no longer be interrupted; roads became improved, traveling more secure, and laws
less arbitrary; the enfranchised towns, becoming immediately dependent upon the crown, found
the sovereign interested in this advancement; and this enfranchisement, which the natural course
of things and the progress of civilization had extended to the country, secured to every class of
producers the fruits of their industry. In every part of Europe personal freedom became more
generally respected. The prosperity of the same countries would have been much greater, had they
been governed by a more liberal and enlightened policy. A free intercourse between nations is
reciprocally advantageous, and beneficial to individuals transacting business with foreigners. Thus
Say propagates Smith’s thought: free trade with laissez faire is reciprocally advantageous.125
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 366
Say identified and attempted to correct some errors in the Wealth of Nations. (i) The labor
theory of value: Smith viewed human labor as the sole source of value, but Say viewed that the
industry of man combines with other agents in nature and capital to produce value. Does a tax, or
any other impost, by enhancing the price of commodities, increase the amount of wealth? The
income of the producer arising from the cost of production, why is not this income impaired by a
diminution in the cost of production? (ii) A definition of wealth: By the exclusive restriction of
the term wealth to values fixed and realized in material substance, Smith has narrowed the
boundary of this science, arguing that human talents and acquired skills should also be deemed a
part of the wealth of a nation. (iii) A limited description of the nature of industrial and commercial
production. The role of the entrepreneur was not sufficiently emphasized in the Wealth of Nations.
Smith’s theory of distribution leaves much to be desired. (iv) Although the phenomena of the
consumption of wealth are but the counterpart of its production, and although Smith’s doctrine
leads to its correct examination, he did not himself develop it; which precluded him from
establishing numerous important truths. Say wrote on consumption in Book III of his Treatise.
Say concludes his introduction: Thus, habitually and naturally ascending to the source of all truth,
we shall not suffer ourselves to be imposed upon by empty sounds, or submit to the guidance of
erroneous impression. Corruption, deprived of the weapons of empiricism, will lose her principal
strength, and no longer be able to obtain triumphs, calamitous to honest men, and disastrous to
nations. In the year 1826, a professorship of political economy was formed at Oxford.126
BOOK I. Production of Wealth: Chapter I. Definition of Production: Production of wealth is
a creation of utility: the buyer of a products buys it only for the sake of its utility, of the use he can
make. Chapter II. The Different Kinds of Industry, and the mode in which they concur in
production: The industry consists of three branches: agriculture, manufacture, and commerce. The
total value of products serves to pay the profits of those occupied in production. Chapter III. The
Nature of Capital, and the mode in which it concurs in the business of production: The pre-existing
requisites are the tools and implements of the several arts, the products necessary for the
subsistence of the industrious agent, and the raw materials. The value of all these items constitutes
what is dominated productive capital, which is classed the value of all erections and improvements
upon real or landed property; money employed to facilitate the interchange of products, without
which production could never make any progress. Chapter IV. Natural Agents that assist in the
production of wealth, and specially of land: Smith has drawn the false conclusion, that all values
produced represent pre-exerted human labor or industry, either recent or remote; or, in other words,
that wealth is nothing more than labor accumulated; from which position he infers a second
consequence equally erroneous, vis. That labor is the sole measure of wealth, or of value produced.
But Say writes that values produced are referable to the agency and concurrence of industry, of
capital, and of natural agents, whereof the chief, though by no means the only one, is land capable
of cultivation; and that no other but these three sources can produce value, or add to human wealth.
Chapter V. The Mode in which Industry, Capital, and Natural Agents unite in Production: The
three sources – industry, capital, and natural agents – create products: the prices pay for the loan
of industry is called wages; that of capital is called interest, and that of land is called rent. Chapter
VI. Operations alike Common to all branches of industries: The knowledge of the man of science
is necessary for a country well to stock with intelligent merchants, manufacturers, and agricul-
tualists to attain more powerful means of attaining prosperity. Chapter VII. The Labor of Mankind,
of Nature, and of Machinery Respectively: The productive services of labor, of capital, and of
machinery are important for effective production. The multiplication of a product commonly
reduces its price, that reduction extends its consumption; and so its production, though become
more rapid, nevertheless gives employment to more hands than before.127
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 367
Chapter VIII. The Advantageous and Disadvantages resulting from Division of Labor: Since
the scientific knowledge is indispensable to develop industry, Say suggests a government to defray
the charges of scientific experiment to cover risks from invention and innovation. The division of
labor cheapens products since specialization increases productivity, which contributes to the
wealth of a nation. Chapter IX. The Different Methods of Employing Commercial Industry, and
the mode in which they concur in production: Thin internal commerce of a country is likewise
the most advantageous: both the remittances and returns of this commerce are necessarily home
products; abolition of tolls and duties on transition promotes internal circulation; which is
favorable to national wealth. Trade speculation consists in the purchase of goods at one time, to
be re-sold in the same place and condition at another time, when they are expected to be dearer.
The carrying foreign grade is beneficial not only to the merchant that practices it, but also to the
two nations between whom it is practiced. Moreover, maritime industry is influential upon
national security. Chapter X. The Transformations undergone by Capital in the progress of
productions: During the progress of production, Say shows how productive capital keeping in a
continual state of employment in three branches of industry: agriculture, manufacture, and
commerce. Chapter XI. The Formation and Multiplication of Capital: The increase of capital is
naturally slow of progress for it can never take place without actual production of value, and the
creation of value is the work of time and labor, besides other ingredients. Every saving or increase
of capital lays the groundwork of a perpetual annual profit, not only to the saver himself, but
likewise to all those whose industry is set in motion by this item of new capital. It is fortunate,
that self-interest is always on the watch to preserve the capital of individuals; and that capital can
at no time be withdrawn from productive employment, without a proportionate loss of revenue.128
Chapter XII. Unproductive Capital: Hitherto we have been considering that kind of value
only, which is capable, after its creation. But some there are, which must have reality, because
they are in high estimation, and purchased by the exchange of costly and durable products, which
nevertheless have themselves no durability, but perish the moment of their production, the can be
called immaterial products. Chapter XIII. Immaterial Products, or values consumes at the moment
of production: A physician goes to visit a sick person, observes the symptoms of disease,
prescribes a remedy, and takes his leave without depositing any product, that the invalid or his
family can transfer to a third person, or even keep for the consumption of a future day. The
Industry of a musician or an actor yields a product of the same kind: it gives one an amusement, a
pleasure on cannot possibly retain or preserve for future consumption, or as the object of barter
for other enjoyments. Thus the nature of immaterial products makes it impossible ever to
accumulate them, so as to render them a part of the national capital. Consequently, nothing is
gained on the score of public prosperity, by ingeniously creating an unnatural demand for the labor
of any of these professions; the labor diverted into that channel of production cannot be increased,
without increasing the consumption also, although immaterial products are the fruit of labor. A
public edifice, a bridge, a highway, are savings or accumulations of revenue, devoted to the
formation of a capital, whose returns are an immaterial product consumed by the public at large.
Chapter XIV. The Right of Property: Political economy recognizes the right of property solely as
the most powerful of all encouragements to the multiplication of wealth, and is satisfied with its
actual stability, without inquiring about its origin or its safeguards. Nor can property be said to
exist, where it is not matter of reality as well as of right. The sources of production, namely, land,
capital, and industry can attain their utmost degree of fecundity. Public safety sometimes requires
the sacrifice of private property; but that sacrifice is a violation, notwithstanding an indemnity
given in such cases. For the right of property implies the free disposition of one’s won; and its
sacrifice, however fully indemnified, is a forced disposition.129
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 368
Chapter XV. The Demand or Market for Products: Products would always be abundant, if
there were but a ready demand, or market for them. There is always money enough to conduct
the circulation and mutual interchange of other values, when those values really exist. (i) In every
community, the more numerous are the producers, and the more various their productions, the
more prompt, numerous, and extensive are the markets for those productions; and, by a natural
consequence, the more profitable are they to the producers; for price rises with the demand. (ii)
Each individual is interested in the general prosperity of all, and the success of one branch of
industry promotes that of all the others. (iii) It is no injury to the internal or national industry and
production to buy and import commodities from abroad; for nothing can be bought from strangers,
except with native products, which find a vent in this external traffic. (iv) The same principle
leads to the conclusion, that the encouragement of mere consumption is no benefit to commerce;
for the difficulty lies in supplying the means, not in stimulating the desire of consumption; and we
have seen that production alone, furnishes those means. Say’s Law of Markets views that supply
and demand balance in the long run in dealing with the adjustment mechanism toward an
equilibrium position in the market. It is the aim of good government to stimulate production, of
bad government to encourage consumption. For the same reason that the creation of a new product
is the opening of a new market for other products, the consumption or destruction of a product is
the stoppage of a vent for them. Indeed, if the nation be in a thriving condition, the gross national
re-production exceeds the gross consumption.130 Chapter XVI. The Benefits resulting from the
Quick Circulation of Money and Commodities: The best stimulus of useful circulation is, the
natural wish of all classes, especially the producers themselves, to incur the least possible amount
of interest upon the capital embarked in their respective undertakings. Circulation is much more
apt to be interrupted by the obstacles thrown in its way, than by the want of proper encouragement:
including wars, embargoes, oppressive duties, the dangers and difficulties of transportation.131
Chapter XVII. The Effect of Government Regulations influencing Production: [Section I]
Effect of Regulations prescribing the Nature of Products: The natural wants of society, and its
circumstances for the time being, occasion a more or less lively demand for particular kinds of
products. Consequently, in these branches of production, productive services are somewhat better
paid than in the rest; that is to say, the profit upon land, capital and labor, devoted to those branches
of production, are somewhat larger. This additional profit attracts producers, and thus the nature
of the products is always regulated by the wants of society. The most enlightened statesman is
often obliged to abandon a scheme of evident public utility, by the unavoidable defects and abuses
in the execution. Among these, one of the most frequent and prominent is, the risk of paying a
premium, or granting a favor to the pretensions, not of merit, but of importunity. [Section II] The
Effect of Regulations fixing the Manner of Production: The interference of the public authority,
with regard to the details of agricultural production, has generally been of a beneficial kind. All
governments that have pretended to the least regard for the public welfare have consequently
confined themselves to the granting of premiums and encouragements, and to the diffusion of
knowledge which has often contributed largely to the progress of this art. Much of the interference
has been directed towards limiting the number of producers, either by confining them to one trade
exclusively, or by exacting specific terms, on which they shall carry on their business. This system
gave rise to the establishment of chartered companies and incorporated trades. [Section III]
Privileged Trading Companies: A government sometimes grants to individual merchants, and
much oftener to trading companies, the exclusive privilege of buying and selling specific articles,
or trafficking with a particular country. [Section IV] Regulations affecting the Corn Trade: The
number of mankind increase, in proportion to the supply of subsistence. The abundance and
cheapness of provisions are favorable to the advance of population.132
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 369
Chapter XVIII. The Effect upon National Wealth, resulting from the productive efforts of
public authority: There are some concerns which the government must of necessity keep in its
own hands. The building of ships of war cannot safely be left to individuals; nor, perhaps, the
manufacture of gunpowder. Although the public can scarcely be itself a successful producer; it
can at any rate give a powerful stimulus to individual productive energy, by well-planned, well-
conducted, and well-supported public works, particularly roads, canals, and harbors. Facility of
communication assists production, exactly in the same way as the machinery that multiplies
manufactured product, and abridges the labor of production. It is a means of furnishing the same
product at less expense, which has exactly the same effect, as raising a greater product with the
same expense. Academies, libraries, public schools, and museums, founded by enlightened
governments, contribute to the creation of wealth. There is none so powerful as the perfect security
of person and property, especially from the aggression of arbitrary power. Monetary accession of
wealth must be a necessary condition for any state. Chapter XIX. Colonies and their Products: It
is common for nations to colonize, when their population becomes crowded in its ancient territorial
limits; and when particular classes of society are exposed to the persecution of the rest. These
appear to have been the only motives for colonization among the ancients; the moderns have been
actuated by other views. The vast improvements in navigation have opened new channels to their
enterprise, and discovered countries before unknown; they have found their way to another
hemisphere, and to the most inhospitable climates, not with the intention of these fixing
themselves and their posterity, but to obtain valuable articles of commerce, and return to their
native countries, enrich with the fruits of a forced, but yet very extensive production. It is agreed
that the labor of the salve is dearer and less productive than that of the freeman.133
Chapter XX. Temporary and Permanent Emigration, considered in reference to national
wealth: The emigration of industry, capital, and local attachment, is no less a dead and total loss
to the country thus abandoned, than it is a clear gain to the country affording an asylum. The best
mode of retaining and attracting mankind is, to treat them with justice and benevolence; to protect
everyone in the enjoyment of the rights he regards with the highest reverence; to allow the free
disposition of persons and property, the liberty of continuing or changing his residence, of
speaking, reading, and writing in perfect security. Chapter XXI. The Nature and Uses of Money:
(i) General Remarks; (ii) The material of money; (iii) The accession of value a commodity receives;
(iv) The utility of coinage; (v) Alteration of the standard of money; (vi) The reason why money is
neither a sign nor a measure; (vii) A peculiarity that should be attended to; (viii) The absence of
any fixed ratio of value between one metal and another; (ix) Money as it ought to be; (x) A copper
and base metal coinage; (xi) The preferable form of coined money; (xii) The party, on whom the
loss of the coin by wear should properly fall. Chapter XII. Signs or Representatives of Money: (i)
Bills of exchange and letters of credit: A bill of exchange, a promissory note or check, and a letter
of credit, are written obligations to pay, or cause to be paid, a sum of money, either at a future
time, or at a different place. (ii) Banks of deposit: The constant intercourse between a small state
and its neighbors occasions a perpetual influx of foreign coin. For, although the small state may
have a national coinage of its own, yet, the frequent necessity of taking the foreign instead of the
national coin in payment, requires the fixation of the ratio of their relative value, in the current
transactions of business. (iii) Banks of circulation or discount, and of bank-notes, or convertible
paper: There is another kind of bank, consisting of associated capitalists, subscribing a capital in
transferable shares, to be employed in various profitable ways, but chiefly in the discount of
promissory notes and bills of exchange. (iv) Paper money: I have reserved exclusively for those
obligations to which the ruling power may give a compulsory circulation in payment for all
purchases, and discharge all debts and contracts, stipulating a delivery of money.134
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 370
BOOK II. The Distribution of Wealth: Chapter I. The Basis of Value, and of Supply and
Demand: Whatever be the general or particular causes, that operate to determine the relative
intensity of supply and demand, it is that intensity, which is the ground-work of price on every act
of exchange; for price, it will be remembered, is merely the current value estimated in money.
The demand for all objects of pleasure, or utility, would be unlimited, did not the difficulty of
attainment, or price, limit and circumscribe the supply. On the other hand, the supply would be
infinite, were it not restricted by the same circumstance, the price or difficulty of attainment; for
there can be no doubt, that whatever is producible would then be produced in unlimited quantity,
so long as it could find purchasers at any price at all. Demand and supply are the opposite extremes
of the beams, whence depend the scales of dearness and cheapness; the price is the point of
equilibrium, where the momentum of the one ceases, and that of the other begins. When the price
of any object is legally fixed below the charges of its production, its production is discontinued,
because nobody is willing to labor for a loss. Chapter II. The Source of Revenue: Products are
raised by the productive means at the command of mankind, that is to say, by human industry,
capital, and natural power and agents. The exclusive right to dispose of revenue is a consequence
of the exclusive right, or property, in the means of production. The industrious faculties of man,
his intelligence, muscular strength, and dexterity, are peculiar to himself and inherent in his nature.
And capital, or accumulated produce, is the mere result of human frugality and forbearance to
exercise the faculty of consuming. The revenue of a nation is eth more considerable, in proportion
to the intensity of the value whereof it consists, i.e. of the value of its aggregate productive powers,
and to its high relative degree to the value of the objects of external attainment.135
Chapter III. Real and Relative Variation of Price: The price of an article is the quantity of
money it may be worth; current price, the quantity it may be sure of obtaining at the particular
place. The price obtained upon the sale of an article represent all other articles procurable with
that price. There is the difference between a real and a relative variation of price: that the former
is a change of value, arising from an alteration of the charges of production; the latter, a change,
arising from an alteration of the ratio of value of one particular commodity to other commodities.
Real variations are beneficial to buyers, without injury to sellers; and vice versa; but in relative
ones, what is gained by the seller is lost by the purchaser and vice versa. Chapter IV. Nominal
Variation of Price, and of the peculiar value of bullion and of coin: Since the discovery of the
American mines, silver, having fallen to about a fourth of its former value, has lost three-fourths
of its relative value to all other products, whose price has, meanwhile, remained stationary. But
there have been vast alterations in the denomination given, at different periods during the interim,
to the same quantity of pure metal, which should make us place very little reliance on the accuracy
of our estimate of real and relative variation. Chapter V. The Manner in which Revenue is
Distributed amongst Society: Each class receives its respective share of the total value produced;
and this chare composes its revenue: the profit of land, of capital, and of labor. The total value of
products is distributed amongst the members of the community. Chapter VI. What Branches of
Production yield the most liberal recompense to productive agency: The aggregate value of a
product refunds to its different concurring producers the amount of their advances, with the
addition in most cases, of a profit, that constitutes their revenue. But the profits of productive
agency are not of equal amount in all its branches; some yielding but a very scanty revenue for the
land, capital, or industry, embarked in them; while others give an exorbitant return. Productive
agents always endeavor to direct their agency to those employments, in which the profits are the
greatest, and thus, by their competition, have as much tendency to lower price, as demand has to
raise it; but the effects of competition cannot always so nicely proportion the supply to the demand,
as in every case to ensure an equal remuneration.136
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 371
Chapter VII. The Revenue of Industry: (i) The profit of industry in general: Industry, capital,
and land, all yield, ceteris paribus, the largest profits, when the general demand for products in
most active, affluence most expanded, profits most widely diffused, and production most vigorous
and prolific. To begin with the comparison of the relative profits of industry, to those of capital
and land, we shall find these bear the highest ratio, where abundance of capital creates a demand
for a great mass of industrious agency. In countries thus circumstanced, the condition of man is
generally the most comfortable; because those, who live in idleness upon the profits of their capital
and land, are better able to live on moderate profits, than those who live upon the profits of their
own industry only. (ii) The profits of the man of science: The superior class of knowledge will be
very ill paid; it will receive a very inadequate portion of the value of the product, to which it has
contributed. It is from a sense of injustice that every nation, sufficiently enlightened to conceive
the immense benefit of scientific pursuits, has endeavored, by special favors and flattering
distinctions, to indemnify the man of science, for the very trifling profit derivable from his
professional occupations, and from the exertion of his natural or acquired faculties. (iii) The
profits of the master-agent, or adventurer, in industry; (iv) The profits of the operative laborer; (v)
The independence accruing to the moderns from the advancement of industry: The ancients were
not nearly so far behind the moderns in agriculture as in the mechanical arts. The increasing
prosperity of manufacture and commerce has raised them in the scale of estimation. Chapter VIII.
The Revenue of Capital: (i) Loans at interest: we consider the nature and motive of the interest
paid by the borrower to the lender of capital; and that this interest is compounded of the rent of
the capital, and of the premium of insurance against the risk of its partial or total loss. (ii) The
profits of capital: This is the profit derivable from the employment of capital, whether by a
borrower or by the proprietor himself. (iii) The employment of capital most beneficial to society:
This is the return from investment through various different channels of industry.137
Chapter IX. The Revenue of Land: (i) The profit of landed property: It yields nutriment and
vegetative justice to the grain, the fruits, and vegetables, whereon we subsist; as well as to the
forests, whereof we construct our houses, ships, and furniture, and whence we derive fuel to keep
us warm – the productive service of land, and thence the profit of the proprietor originates.
Moreover, further benefits come from the stone, metal, coal, peat, and etc. The water of river and
of ocean has the power of giving motion to machinery, affords a means of navigation, and supply
of fish. The wind turns our mill, even the heat of the sum cooperates with human industry. (ii)
Rent: When a farmer takes a lease of land, he pays to the proprietor the profit accruing from its
productive agency and reserves to himself, besides the wages of his own industry. Chapter X. The
Effect of Revenue derived by one nation from another: One nation cannot take from another the
revenues of its industry. With regard to the capital lent by one nation to another, the effect upon
their respective wealth is precisely analogous to that, resulting from every loan from on individual
to another. With regard to landed property, as may belong to foreigners residing abroad, the
revenue arising from it is an item of foreign. Chapter XI. The Mode in which the Quantity of the
Product affects Population: (i) Population as connected with political economy: A man,
particularly in a forward state of civilization, a variety of products, some them in the class of what
have been denominated immaterial products, are necessaries of existence; these are multiplied in
a degree proportionate to the desire for them, respectively, because its intensity causes a
proportionate elevation of their price; and it may be laid down as a general maxim, that the
population of a state is always proportionate to the sum of its production in every kind. (ii) The
influence of the quantity of a national product upon the local distribution of the population: It is
necessary that population should be spread over it surface; for industry and commerce to flourish,
it is desirable to collect together in those spots, where arts may be exercised advantageously.138
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 372
BOOK III: The Consumption of Wealth: Chapter I. The Different Kinds of Consumption: All
products are produced solely for the purpose of consumption, and, whenever the consumption of
a product is delayed after it has reached the point of absolute maturity, it is value inert and
neutralized for the time. For as all value may be employed re-productively, and made to yield a
profit to the possessor, the withholding a product from consumption is a loss of the possible profit,
in other words, of the interest its value would have yielded, if usefully employed. The total national
consumption may be divided into the heads of public consumption and private consumption: the
former is affected by the public, or in its service; the latter by individuals or families. Either class
may be productive or unproductive. Chapter II. The Effect of Consumption in General: The
immediate effect of consumption of every kind is, the loss of value, consequently, of wealth, to
the owner of the article consumed. This is the invariable and inevitable consequence, and should
never be lost sight of in reasoning on this matter. A product consumed is a value lost to all the
world and to all eternity; but the further consequence, that may follow, will depend upon the
circumstances and nature of the consumption. Chapter III. The Effect of Productive Consumption:
The object, expended and consumed by the adventurer, is the equivalent he receives for his capital;
and that, consumed unproductively by the laborer, is the equivalent for his revenue. The
interchange of these two values by no means makes them one and the same. This double
consumption is precisely analogous to that of raw material used in the concern.139
Chapter IV. The Effect of Unproductive Consumption in General: The degree of correctness,
with which the balance of loss and gain is struck will determine whether the consumption be
judicious or otherwise; which is a point that next to the actual production of wealth, has the most
powerful influence upon the well or ill-being of families and of nations. (i) The satisfaction of
positive wants upon the existence, the health, and the contentment; being generated by refined
sensuality, price, and caprice. (ii) Such as are the most gradual, and absorb products of the best
quality. A nation or an individual, will do wisely to direct consumption chiefly to those articles
that are the longest time in wearing out, and the most frequently in use. (iii) The collective
consumption of numbers. There are some kinds of agency that need not be multiplied in proportion
to the increased consumption. (iv) On ground entirely different, those kinds of consumption are
judicious, which are consistent with moral rectitude; and on contrary, those, which infringe its
laws, generally end in public, as well as private calamity.140
Chapter V. Individual Consumption – its Motives and its Effects: The consumption of
individuals, as contrasted with that of the public or community at large, is such as is made with
the object of satisfying the wants of families and individuals. These wants chiefly consist in those
of food, raiment, lodging, and amusement. They are supplied with the necessary articles of
consumption in each department, out of the respective revenue of each family or individual,
whether derived from personal industry, from capital, or from land. The wealth of a family
advances, declines, or remains stationary, according as its consumption equals, exceeds, or falls
short of its revenue. The aggregate of the consumption of all the individuals, added to that of the
government for public purposes, forms the grand total of national consumption. Chapter VI. Public
Consumption: (i) The nature and general effect of public consumption; (ii) The principal objects
of national expenditure; (iii) The chares for military and naval; (iv) The charges of public
instruction; (v) The charges of public benevolent institutions; (vi) The charges of public edifices
and works. Chapter VII. The Actual Contributors to Public Consumption: The resources consist,
for the most part, of the produce of taxes levied upon the subjects or citizens. These taxes are
sometimes national, that is, levied upon the whole nation, and paid into the general treasury of the
state, whence the public national expenditure is defrayed; and sometimes local, or provincial, that
is, levied upon the inhabitants of a separate canton or province only.141
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 373
Chapter VIII. Taxation: (i) The effect of all kinds of taxation in general; (ii) The different
modes of assessment, and the classes they press upon respectively; (iii) Taxation in kind; (iv) The
territorial or land-tax of England. Chapter IX. National Debt: (i) The contracting debt by national
authority, and of its general effect: There is this grand distinction between an individual borrower
and a borrowing government, that, in general, the former borrows capital for the purpose of
beneficial employment, the latter for the purpose of barren consumption and expenditure. A nation
borrows, either to satisfy an unlooked-for demand, or to meet an extraordinary emergency; to
which ends, the loan may prove effectual or ineffectual; but, in either case, the whole sum
borrowed is so much value consumed and lost, and the public revenue remains burthened with the
interest upon it. (ii) Public credit, its basis, and the circumstances that endanger its solidity: Public
credit is the confidence of individuals in the engagements of the ruling power, or government.
This credit is at the extreme point of elevation, when the pubic creditor gets no higher interest,
than he would by lending on the best private securities; which is a clear proof, that the lenders
require no premium of insurance to cover the extra risk they incur, and that in their estimation
there is no such extra risk. Public credit never reaches this elevation, except where the government
is so constituted, as to find great difficulty in breaking its engagements, and where, moreover, its
resources are known to be equal to its wants; for which latter reason, public credit is never very
high, unless where the financial accounts of the nation are subject to general publicity.142
Joseph A. Schumpeter’s View on Say: “But even his friends were taken in by that deceptive
semblance of superficiality. Even for those French historians who were ready enough to protect
his memory, he was primarily the exponent – on of them said vulgarizer – of A. Smith’s teaching.
To this merit, it is true, they added various others, of which we may take notice by anticipation:
Say cast the subject matter of economics into the schema – production, distribution, and
consumption; its methodology owes something to him; he pointed toward a utility theory of value;
he helped to establish the triad of factors – land, labor, and capital; he emphasized the figure of
the entrepreneur, using the term; and, of course, he was Say of Say’s Law of Markets. All of this,
as usually put, makes only a modest case since some of these merits are per se of minor importance
or even of doubtful value. We shall comment on all of them in due course. At present, we are
concerned with the fundamental error that vitiates appraisal of Say’s position in the history of
economics, namely with usual interpretation of his relation to A. Smith. Say’s work grew from
purely French sources, if we consider Cantillon a French economist. It is the Cantillon-Turgot
tradition, which he carried on and from which he could have developed – whatever it was he
actually did – all the main features of his analysis including, by the way, his systematic schema
and his entrepreneur. The most important of these features, and his really great contribution to
analytic economics, is his conception of economic equilibrium, hazy and imperfectly formulated
though it was: Say’s work is the most important of the links in the chain that leads from Cantillon
and Turgot to Walras.”143 Henry W. Spiegel’s View on Say: Say, being so much his junior became
to know the profound scientific and technological advances of the time. Value measures the utility
of a good, price measures the value; utility is created not only by those who produce tangible
goods but also by those who render services in trade or transportation. His own experience with
the rising industrial capitalism of his time makes him rediscover the entrepreneur, of whom
Cantillon had spoken. Say’s law proposes that “it is production which opens a demand for
products” that contains a denial of the possibility of general overproduction. “It is Say’s
incomplete treatment of the mechanism of adjustment that is stressed by those who reject the
interpretation of his law as an equality in the sense here indicated. What is left of Say’s law is a
statement of the interdependence of total supply and total demand. The demand for product
originates from the supplies of everybody else because these supplies constitutes demand.”144
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 374
Photo IV-3-1. Thomas Robert Malthus Source: https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/d5/Thomas_Robert_Malthus
Photo IV-3-2. David Ricardo Source: http://pholleran.asp.radford.edu/408_ricardo_portrait_files/image002.jpg
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 375
3. Neo-Classical Capitalism: Malthus and Ricardo
In his Social Perspectives in the History of Economic Theory of 1972, Everett J. Burtt, Jr. describes
that “Although Adam Smith had urged capital investment and innovation, he could not have
foreseen the magnitude and speed of the Industrial Revolution that transform British society in the
fifty years after the publication of The Wealth of Nations. The rise of the factory system, based
on new Textile machinery and the steam engine; the burgeoning cities, fed by a booking birth rate
and an influx of population driven from the countryside by enclosures of agricultural land – these
were manifestations of the revolutionary changes created by the rush of private capital to take
advantage of new methods of production. The rapid restructuring of the economic base of British
society, which upturned tradition and challenged established centers of power, set in motion a
turbulent half-century as various groups struggled to adjust and reshape British economic and
political institutions to fit the emerging economic realities. British classical economics grew out
of those political struggles. Following in broad outlines the theory and policy of Adam Smith,
classical economists argued for complete freedom for private capital. Their objective was political;
it could be achieved only if control of the machinery of government (then the landlords) shifted to
the manufacturers and merchants. Paradoxically, it seemed, a policy of laissez-faire, or
government noninterference, could be achieved only through political action.”
“The classical economists participated both in political conflicts and in the controversies over
pivotal economic issues such as free labor markets, monetary neutrality, and the abolition of the
Corn Laws (which gave tariff protection to the landlords). The classical writer Jeremy Bentham
made the reform of Britain’s legal and political institutions a lifelong goal; David Ricardo, and
later John Stuart Mill, were members of Parliament; and most of the economists of the period
supported the great Reform Act of 1832, which finally reduced the landlords’ representation in
Parliament. Although the first steps in freeing the labor market from the Combination Acts came
earlier, 1825 and 1826, most of the economists’ major political victories came after Reform Act
was passed. The denial of public assistance to the able-bodies unemployed, a goal long-sought by
Malthus, was finally achieved with the Poor Law Amendment of 1834. Ricardo’s proposal for
banking and monetary reform were incorporated in the Bank Charter Act of 1844, over a decade
after his death.” And the Corn Laws was finally toppled by the power of landlords in 1846.
“The political struggle over control of the development of industrial capitalism precipitated a
brilliant burst of theoretical analysis, probably unmatched in any other short period of time. David
Ricardo was acknowledged as the chief exponent of the economics of the new industrialism. In
the fourteen years from his first letters on economics to the Morning Chronicle to his untimely
death at the age of 51 in 1823, he rose to preeminence as an economist and gave a new direction
to the science of political economy. Ricardo was a deductive thinker who moved without
hesitation from premise to conclusion. One of the first of many model-builders, he argued with
the single-mindedness of one who knows his logic is rigorous and therefore true. He refused to
recognize any difficulties in applying analytical propositions to government policy and assumed
that failure to follow policy prescriptions resulted only from ignorance, a condition which, with
patience, could eventually be overcome. Thomas Robert Malthus was unsympathetic to the rapid
transformation of the British economy because it endangered the landlord-dominated social
structure. It challenged Ricardo on many aspects of theory and policy; yet his position was an
anomalous one, for he himself had contributed to Ricardo’s classical economics with his theory
of population and wages and his theory of rent. Nevertheless, Malthus began to find himself at
odds with his good friend Ricardo ever such doctrines as free trade, theories of value and profits,
and the ability of the competitive system to absorb without a depression.”145
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 376
Thomas Robert Malthus (1766-1834): “Malthus was born into a prosperous family. His
father, a friend of the philosopher and skeptic David Hume, was deeply influenced by Jean-
Jacques Rousseau, whose book Émile (1762) may have been the source of the elder Malthus’s
liberal ideas about educating his son. The young Malthus was educated largely at home until his
admission to Jesus College, Cambridge, in 1784. There he studied a wide range of subjects and
took prizes in Latin and Greek, graduating in 1788. He earned his Master of Arts degree in 1791,
was elected a fellow of Jesus College in 1793, and took holy orders in 1797. His unpublished
pamphlet The Crisis, written in 1796, supported the newly proposed Poor Laws, which
recommended establishing workhouses for the impoverished. This view ran somewhat counter to
the views on poverty and population that Malthus published two years later. In 1804 Malthus
married Harriet Eckersall, and in 1805 he became a professor of history and political economy at
the East India Company’s college at Haileybury, Hertfordshire. It was the first time in Great
Britain that the words political economy had been used to designate an academic office. Malthus
lived quietly at Haileybury for the remainder of his life, except for a visit to Ireland in 1817 and a
trip to the Continent in 1825. In 1811 he met and became close friends with the economist David
Ricardo. In 1819 Malthus was elected a fellow of the Royal Society; in 1821 he joined the Political
Economy Club, whose members included Ricardo and James Mill; and in 1824 he was elected
one of the 10 royal associates of the Royal Society of Literature. In 1833 he was elected to the
French Académie des Sciences Morales et Politiques and to the Royal Academy of Berlin. Malthus
was one of the cofounders, in 1834, of the Statistical Society of London.”146 Malthus published
anonymously An Essay on the Principle of Population in 1798; and Principles of Political
Economy in 1820 that challenged David Ricardo, who published Principles of Political Economy
and Taxation in 1817 producing a theory of value and analyses of taxation.
Malthus was attracted by William Godwin (1756-1836) who wrote An Enquiry Concerning
Political Justice in 1793 attacking on political institutions, and Things as They Are attacking
aristocratic privilege. “Political Justice was extremely influential in its time: after the writings of
Burke and Paine, Godwin's was the most popular written response to the French Revolution.
Godwin's work was seen by many as illuminating a middle way between the fiery extremes of
Burke and Paine.” Godwin had acknowledge that an increase in the standard of living could cause
population pressures, but saw an obvious solution to avoiding distress, to be discussed later. Since
Malthus’s father was an ardent follower of Rousseau, it can be inferred that he was possibly
attracted “by Godwin’s anarchistic vision of a perfect egalitarian society without government or
social hierarchy; and that he may also have been sympathetic to the conclusions of another work
on human perfectibility” that was the Sketch for a Historical Picture of the Progress of the Human
Spirit written by Marquis de Condorcet (1743-94). Condorcet views that the future of mankind
will be in the progress of science, so that inequality among nations will banish with the spread of
enlightenment (meaning proper education), which will bring to the underdeveloped world the
fruits of European civilizations. “As the population increases, the growth of knowledge will open
up new methods of sustaining an even larger number of people. Even if the population should
approach the limits of subsistence, this day will be far off. Long before, the growth of reason will
prevent man from peopling the world with numbers which it cannot support. However, Condorcet
was a Frenchman, and, unlike Godwin, he does not derive this conclusion from faith in man’s
ability to master his passions.”147 Malthus’s population principles stresses the immediate nature
of population pressure, which is against both Godwin and Condorcet who had noted its distant
potential catastrophic effects. The feature of Malthus’s Essay was comparatively alongside with
such great figures as “Montesquieu’s Spirit of Laws (1748), Edward Gibbon’s Decline and Fall
of the Roman Empire (1776), and Adam Smith’s Wealth of Nations (1776).”148
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 377
An Essay on the Principle of Population (1798): BOOK I. The Checks to Population in the
less civilized parts of the world, and in past time: Chapter I. Ratios of the Increase of Population
and Food: The population has this constant tendency to increase beyond the means of subsistence,
and that it is kept to its necessary level by these cause, will sufficiently appear from a review of
the different states of society in which man has existed. In the United States, the population has
been observed to double in twenty-five years. It may be safely be pronounced that population
when unchecked goes on doubling itself every twenty-five years, or increases in a geometrical
ratio. Let’s suppose that the present population of the whole earth without any emigration equal
to a thousand millions. Then, the human species would increase as the number 1, 2, 4, 8, 16, 32,
64, 128, 256; and subsistence as 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. In two centuries, the population would be
to the means of subsistence as 256 to 9; in three centuries as 4096 to 13; and in two thousand years,
the difference would be almost incalculable. In this supposition, no limits whatever are placed to
the produce of the earth. It may increase forever, and be greater than any assignable quantity; yet
still the power of population being in every period so much superior, the increase of the human
species can only be kept down to the level of the means of subsistence by the constant operation
of the strong law of necessity acting as a check upon the greater power. In the United States, the
population has been observed to double in twenty-five years. Agricultural statistics at Malthus’s
time was virtually nonexistent; and his empirical evidence for the arithmetical progression of the
food supply was weaker than that for the geometric progression of the population.149
Chapter II. The General Checks to Population, and the mode of their operation: The checks
to population, which are constantly operating with more or less force in every society, and keep
down the number to the level of the means of subsistence, may be classed under the preventive
and the positive check. The preventive checks is to prevent the birth of children to such as a degree
as a promiscuous intercourse, unnatural passions, violations of the marriage bed, irregular arts to
conceal the consequences of irregular connections; which are vice; and the restraint from marriage
may be properly termed moral restraint. The positive checks to population are extremely various,
and include every cause, whether arising from vise or misery. Under this head, therefore, may be
enumerated, all unwholesome occupations, severe labor and exposure to the seasons, extreme
poverty, bad nursing of children, great towns, excesses of all kinds, the whole train of common
diseases and epidemics, wars, pestilence, plague, and famine. [1806 version] The sum of all these
preventive and positive checks, taken together, forms the immediate check to population; and it is
evident that, in every country where the whole of the procreative power cannot be called into
action, the preventive and the positive checks must vary inversely as each other; that it, in countries
either naturally unhealthy, or subject to a great mortality, from whatever cause it may arise, the
preventive checks will prevail very little. In those countries, on the contrary, which are naturally
healthy, and where the preventive check is found to prevail with considerable force, the positive
check will prevail very little, or the mortality be very small. If the population increases before the
food supplies have expanded, food prices will rise and real wages will fall. In the ensuing distress,
population growth temporarily comes to a halt. Meanwhile, the reduction of wages encourages
the increased employment of labor on the land, food supplies rise, and eventually a new stimulus
to population growth sets in motion a renewed oscillation.150
Table IV-3-1. The Population Growth and Subsistence Level by Thomas R. Malthus
Year 1 25 50 75 100 125 150 175 200 225
Population 1 2 4 8 16 32 64 128 256 512
Subsistence 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Source: Henry W. Spiegel, The Growth of Economic Thought (Durham, NC: Duke U. P., 1971), 272.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 378
Without attempting to establish these progressive and retrograde movements in different
countries, which would evidently require more minute histories than we possess, the following
propositions are intended to be proved: (i) Population is necessarily limited by the means of
subsistence. (ii) Population invariably increases, where the means of subsistence increase, unless
prevented by some very powerful and obvious checks. (iii) These checks, and the checks which
repress the superior power of population, and keep its effects on a level with the means of
subsistence, are all into moral restraint, vice, and misery. The first of these propositions scarcely
needs illustration. The second and third will be sufficiently established by a review of the past
and present state of society. This review will be the subject of the following chapters.151
BOOK II. The Check to Population in the Different States of Modern Europe: Chapters I to
XII are omitted. Chapter VIII. General Deductions from the preceding view of Society: It has
appeared from the registers of different countries, which have already been produced, that the
progress of their population is checked by the periodical though irregular returns of plagues,
pestilences, and famines resulting in insufficient and unhealthy food. The small-pox is considered
as the most prevalent and fatal epidemic in Europe. The highest average proportion of births to
deaths in England may be considered as about 12 to 10, and that in France about 115 to 100 for
ten years ending 1780 in France. The only true criterion of a real and permanent increase in the
population of any country is the increase of the means of subsistence. In every country where the
population is not absolutely decreasing, the food must be necessarily sufficient to support and to
continue the race of laborers. War, the predominant check to the population of savage nations,
have certainly abated, even including the late unhappy revolutionary contests; and since the
prevalence of a greater degree of personal cleanliness, of better modes of clearing and building
towns, and of a more equable distribution of the products of the soil from improving knowledge
in political economy, plagues, violent diseases, and famines have been certainly mitigated, and
have become less frequent. With regard to the preventive checks to population, moral restraint
does not at present prevail much among the male part of society.152
BOOK III. The Different Systems or Expedients which have been proposed or have prevailed
in society, as they affect the evils arising from the principle of population: Chapter I. Systems of
Equality – Wallace and Condorcet: “Condorcet's Sketch for a Historical Picture of the Progress
of the Human Spirit (1795) was perhaps the most influential formulation of the idea of progress
ever written. It made the Idea of Progress a central concern of Enlightenment thought. He argued
that expanding knowledge in the natural and social sciences would lead to an ever more just world
of individual freedom, material affluence, and moral compassion. He argued for three general
propositions: that the past revealed an order that could be understood in terms of the progressive
development of human capabilities, showing that humanity's present state, and those through
which it has passed, are a necessary constitution of the moral composition of humankind; that the
progress of the natural sciences must be followed by progress in the moral and political sciences
no less certain, no less secure from political revolutions; that social evils are the result of ignorance
and error rather than an inevitable consequence of human nature.”153 Nevertheless, Malthus was
negative to the Condorcet’s proposition of the organic perfectibility of man - the number of men
shall surpass their means of subsistence by the improvement of science: A candid investigation
of these subjects accompanied with a perfect readiness to adopt any theory warranted by sound
philosophy, may have a tendency to convince them that they are contracting it; they are throwing
us back again almost into the infancy of knowledge; and weakening the foundations of that mode
of philosophizing, under the auspices of which science has of late made such rapid advances. The
late rage for wide and unrestrained speculation seems to have been a kind of mental intoxication,
arising from the unexpected discoveries in various branches of science.154
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 379
Chapter II-III. Systems of Equality – Godwin: In his Political Justice, Godwin views that
“There is a principle in human society, by which population is perfectually kept down to the level
of the means of subsistence. But where population pressure operates, it is the result of wicked
institutions rather than of an inexorable refusal of nature to yield needed supplies. Under such
institutions, agricultural production in Europe is restricted by territorial monopoly. Were it not so,
five times as many people could be maintained. Moreover, three-fourths of the inhabitable earth,
taken as a whole, is under-cultivated. With agricultural productivity on the rise, myriads of
centuries of still increasing population may pass away, and the earth be yet found sufficient for
the support of its inhabitants.”155 Malthus views against Godwin that, first, as the fertility of the
land increased, and various accidents occurred, the shares of some men might be much more than
sufficient for their support; and that, when the reign of self-love was once established, they would
not distribute their surplus produce without some compensation in return. It seems highly probable
that an administration of property would be established for the evils which were pressing on the
society. Second, the most natural and obvious check seemed to be to make every man provide for
his own children; which would operate in some respect as a measure and a guide in the increase
of population. The disgrace and inconvenience attending such a conduct would fall upon that
individual who had thus inconsiderately plunged himself and his innocent children into want and
misery. When these two fundamental laws of society, the security of property and the institution
of marriage, were once established, inequality of condition must necessarily follow. Those who
were born after the division of property would come into a world already possessed. If their parents,
from having too large a family, were unable to give them sufficient for their support, what could
they do in a world where everything was appropriated? In this regard, no reason can be assigned
why population should not increase faster than in any known instance.156
Chapter IV. Emigration: In the accounts which we have received of the peopling of new
countries, the dangers, difficulties, and hardships that the first settlers have had to struggle with,
appear to be even greater than we can well imagine that they could be exposed to in their parent
state. The endeavor to avoid that degree of unhappiness arising from the difficulty of supporting
a family might long have left the new world of America unpeopled by Europeans, if those more
powerful passions, the thirst of gain, the spirit of adventure, and religious enthusiasm, had not
directed and animated the enterprise. The passions enabled the first adventurers to triumph over
every obstacle, but in many instances in a way to make humanity shudder, and to defeat the true
end of emigration. The frequent failures in the establishment of new colonies tend strongly to
show the order of precedence between food and population. The distress arising from a too rapidly
increasing population could not allow to begin a new colony in a distant country. However, when
new colonies have been once securely established, the difficulty of emigration is very considerably
diminished. The necessary resources for transport and maintenance care frequently furnished by
individuals or private companies. If the population rose unrestrictively there, emigration is not
adequate. [1817 version] The progress of population is mainly regulated by the effective demand
for labor, but it is obvious that the number of people cannot conform itself immediately to the state
of this demand. Under this circumstances, emigration is most useful as a temporary relief; and
Great Britain find herself placed at present. Though no emigration should take place, the
population will by degrees conform itself to the state of the demand for labor, but the interval must
be marked by the most severe distress, the amount of which can scarcely be reduced by any human
effort, because, though it may be mitigated at particular periods, and as it affects particular classes,
it will be proportionally extended over a large space of time and a greater number of people. The
only real relief in such a case is emigration; and the subject at the present moment is well worthy
the attention of the government, both as a matter of humanity and policy.157
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 380
Chapter V-VII. The English Poor Laws: The English Poor Laws can be traced back as far as
1536, “when legislation was passed to deal with the impotent poor, although there is much earlier
Tudor legislation dealing with the problems caused by vagrants and beggars. The history of the
Poor Law in England and Wales is usually divided between two statutes, the Old Poor Law passed
during the reign of Elizabeth I and the New Poor Law, passed in 1834, which significantly
modified the existing system of poor relief. The later statute altered the Poor Law system from
one which was administered haphazardly at a local parish level to a highly centralized system
which encouraged the large-scale development of workhouses by Poor Law Unions.” This Poor
Law Amendment Act aimed mainly to reduce the burden on rate payers. Nevertheless, Malthus
views that the transfer of additional shillings of the rich to each laborer would not increase the
quantity of meat in the country, but would raise the price; so that a part of society must find it
difficult to support a family, which difficulty will naturally fall on the least fortunate members.
The price of labor - expressing the relation between the supply of provisions and the demand for
them; between the quantity to be consumed and the numbers of consumers - will be just sufficient
to support the present population. The poor laws tend to depress the general condition of the poor
in two ways: first is to increase population without increasing the food for its support; and second
is that the quantity of provisions consumed diminishes the shares that would otherwise belong to
more industrious and worth members. The radical defect of all systems is that of tending to
increase population, without increasing the means for its support, and by thus depressing the
condition of those that are not relieved by parishes, to create more poor. What Malthus has
proposed is the gradual and very gradual abolition of the poor laws. The improved condition of
the laboring classes in France since the revolution has been accompanied by a greatly diminished
proportion of birth, which has had its natural and necessary effect in giving to these classes a
greater share of the produce of the country; making individuals depend less upon others.158
Chapter VIII-X. Agriculture, Commerce, and Combined Systems: In agriculture of America,
a large proportion of capital stock has kept up a steady and continued demand for labor, and high
wages and profits allowed them to feed themselves better, and the progress of population became
rapid. In commerce, advantages depending exclusively upon capital and skill, and the present
possession of particular channels of commerce cannot be permanent. Even if it were possible to
exclude any formidable foreign competition, domestic competition produces almost unavoidably
the same effects. A country, which is obliged to purchase both the raw materials and the means of
subsistence from foreign countries, is almost entirely dependent, for the increase of its wealth and
its population, on the increasing wealth and trade demands of the countries. A nation, obliged to
purchase from others nearly the whole of its raw materials and the means of its subsistence, is not
only dependent entirely upon the demands of its customers, but also it is subjected to a necessary
and unavoidable diminution of demand. In both agriculture and commerce combined, (i) land is
practically almost always understocked with capital: farms are held by discouraging the transfer
of capital from commerce and manufactures. (ii) If new and superior modes of cultivation be
invented, better managed with lass labor, it is obvious that inferior land may be cultivated at higher
profits than could be obtained from richer land before, but a greater increase of capital may yield
smaller proportionate returns. (iii) Increased skill and new machinery in manufactures produce
more quantities and reduce their prices, which allows them to use less proportion of their income,
which may increase capital and extension of cultivation. (iv) If foreign commerce is prosperous,
prices of labor and domestic commodities would rise considerably, while foreign commodity
prices are advanced comparatively very little. (v) The tendency of a continually increasing capital
and extending cultivation causes a progressive fall of profits and wages; yet the causes above
enumerated are evidently sufficient to account for great and long irregularities in this progress.159
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 381
Chapter XI-XII. Corn-Laws: The British Corn Laws imposed restrictions and tariffs on
imported grain from 1815 and 1846; and they were designed to keep grain prices high in favor of
domestic producers. “The laws did indeed raise food prices and became the focus of opposition
from urban groups who had far less political power than rural Britain. The Corn Laws imposed
steep import duties, making it too expensive to import grain from abroad, even when food supplies
were short. The laws were supported by conservative landowners and opposed by industrialists
and workers. The Anti-Corn Law League was responsible for turning public and elite opinion
against the laws. It was a large, nationwide middle-class moral crusade with a Utopian vision.”160
Malthus supports the Corn Laws to avoid increasing dependency on foreign goods, to encourage
agricultural improvement, and to control expanding manufacturing with the cost of agriculture.
The concentration of urban employment is unhealthy, and employment in manufacture is
essentially unstable.161 Malthus obviously fears rapid industrialization of capitalism, disturbing
the society dominated by the landlords. (i) Bounties upon exportation: When an average excess
of corn growth for exportation had been obtained by the stimulus of a bounty, the foreign demand
for our corn had increased at the same rate as the domestic demand, then our surplus growth might
have become permanent. After the bounty had ceased to stimulate to fresh exertions, its influence
would by no means be lost. (ii) The monopoly of the colony trade, by raising the rate of mercantile
profit, discourages the improvement of the soil, and retards the natural increase of that great
original source of revenue – the rent of land. Restrictions upon the importation of foreign corn,
in a country which has great landed resource, not only tend to spread every commercial and
manufacturing advantage possessed, whether permanent or temporary, on the soil, and secure and
realize it; but also tend to prevent those great oscillations in the progress of agriculture and
commerce which are seldom unattended with evil.162
Chapter XIII. Increasing Wealth: In the natural and regular progress of a country to a state of
great wealth and population, there are considerable disadvantages; and they would be sufficient to
render the progress of riches decidedly unfavorable to the condition of the poor, if they were not
counteracted by advantages counterbalancing them. (i) It is obvious that the profits of stock are
that source of revenue from which the middle classes are chiefly maintained; and the increase of
capital, which is both the cause and effect of increasing riches, may be said to be the efficient
cause of the emancipation of the great body of society from a dependence of the landlords. The
landlords could in no other way spend their incomes than by maintaining a great number of idle
followers; and it was by the growth of capital in all the employments to which it is directed that
the pernicious power of the landlords was destroyed, and their dependent followers were turned
into merchants, manufacturers, tradesmen, farmers, and independent laborers – a change of
prodigious advantage to the great body of society, including the laboring classes. (ii) In the natural
progress of cultivation and wealth, the production of an additional quantity of corn will require
more labor, while, at the same time, from the accumulation and better distribution of capital, the
continual improvements made in machinery, and the facilities opened to foreign commerce,
manufactures and foreign commodities will be produced or purchased with less labor; and
consequently a given quantity of corn will command a much greater quantity of manufactures and
foreign commodities than while the country was poor. (iii) The lower classes of society seldom
acquire a decided taste for conveniences and comforts till they become plentiful compared with
food, which they never do till food has become in some degree scarce. If the laborer can obtain
the full support of himself and family by two or three days’ labor; and if, to furnish himself with
conveniences and comforts, he must work three or four days more, he will think the sacrifice too
great compared with the objects to be obtained, which are strictly necessary to him, and will often
prefer the luxury of idleness to the luxury of improved lodging and clothing.163
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 382
BOOK IV. Our Future Prospects respecting the removal or mitigation of the evils arising
from the principle of population: Chapter I. Moral Restraint and the foundations of our obligation
to practice this virtue: If moral restraint be the only virtuous mode of avoiding the incidental evils
arising from this principle, our obligation to practice it will evidently rest exactly upon the same
foundation as our obligation to practice any of the other virtues, the foundation of utility. Chapter
II. The Effects which would result to Society from the general practice of this virtue: The heathen
moralists never represented happiness as attainable on earth, but through the medium of virtue;
and among their virtues, prudence ranked in the first class, and by some was even considered as
including every other. The Christian religion places our present as well as future happiness in the
exercise of those virtues which tend to fit us for a state of superior enjoyment; and the subjection
of the passions to the guidance of reason, which, if not the whole, is a principal branch of prudence,
is in consequence most inculcated. Chapter III. The Effectual Mode of improving the condition of
the Poor: We are not to relax our efforts in increasing the quantity of provisions, but to combine
another effort with it; that of keeping the population, when once it has been overtaken, at such a
distance behind as to effect the relative proportion which we desire, and thus unite the two grand
desiderata, a great actual population, and a state of society in which poverty and dependence are
comparatively but little known; tow objects which are far from being compatible.
Chapter IV. Objections to this Mode Considered: One objection is that from which alone it
derives its value – a market rather understocked with labor. A second objection that may be made
to this plan is the relative diminution of population that it would cause. A third objection is that
by endeavoring to urge the duty of moral restraint on the poor, we may increase the quantity of
vice relating to the sex. Chapter V. The Consequences of pursuing the Opposite Mode: In a
civilized society, where a taste for the decencies and comforts of life prevails among a very large
class of people, it is not possible that the encouragements to marriage from positive institutions
and prevailing opinions should entirely obscure the light of nature and reason on this subject; but
still they contribute to make it comparatively weak and indistinct.164
Chapter VI-VII. Effect of the Knowledge of the principal cause of poverty on Civil Liberty: I
tis a truth, which I trust has been sufficiently proved in the course of this work, that under a
government constructed upon the best and purest principles, and executed by men of the highest
talents and integrity, the most squalid poverty and wretchedness might universally prevail from
the principle of population alone. Chapter VIII. Plan of the gradual abolition of the Poor Laws
proposed: If the plan which I have proposed were adopted, that poor’s rates in a few years would
begin very rapidly to decrease, and in no great length of time would be completely extinguished;
and yet, as far as it appears to me at present, no individual would be either deceived or injured,
and consequently no person could have a just right to complain. The abolition of the poor-laws is
not of itself sufficient; and the obvious answer to those who lay too much stress upon this system
is to desire them to look at the state of the poor in some other countries, where such laws do not
prevail, and to compare it with their condition in England. Chapter IX. The Mode of Correcting
the prevailing opinions on the subject of Population: In an attempt to better the condition of the
lower classes of society, our object should be to raise this standard as high as possible, by
cultivating a spirit of independence, a decent price, and a tastes for cleanliness and comfort among
the poor. These habits would be best inculcated by a system of general education and, when
strongly fixed, would be the most powerful means of preventing their marrying with the prospect
of being obliged to forfeit such advantages; and would consequently raise them nearer to the
middle classes of society. Chapter X. The Direction of our Charity: If we keep the criterion of
utility constantly in view, we may find ample room for the exercise of our benevolence without
interfering with the great purpose which we have to accomplish.165
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 383
Principles of Political Economy (1820): BOOK I. Chapter I. The Definitions of Wealth and
of Productive Labor: [Section I] The definition of wealth: I shall define wealth to be the material
objects, necessary, useful, or agreeable to man, which are voluntarily appropriated by individuals
or nations. The definition thus limited includes nearly all the objects which usually enter into our
conceptions when we speak of wealth or riches. [II] Productive labor: Malthus substitutes the
term personal services for unproductive labor of Adam Smith. Labor may then be distinguished
into two kinds: productive labor and personal service.166
Chapter II. The Nature, Causes, and Measures of Value: [Section I] The different sorts of
value: (i) Value in use, which may be defined to be the intrinsic utility of an object; (ii) Nominal
value in exchange, or price, which, unless something else is specifically referred to, may be
defined to be the value of commodities estimated in the precious metals; and (iii) Intrinsic value
in exchange, which may be defined to be the power of purchasing arising from intrinsic causes, in
which sense, the value of an object is understood when noting further is added. This definition is
precisely equivalent to the estimation in which a commodity is held, founded on the desire to
possess, and the difficulty of obtaining possession of it; and accords entirely with the definition of
the exchangeable value of a commodity; which is determined by the state of the supply compared
with the demand, and ordinarily by the elementary cost of production.167 [II] Demand and supply
as they affect exchangeable value: The prices of commodities will depend upon the relation of the
demand to the supply; or will vary as the demand directly, and the supply inversely. [III] The cost
of production as affected by the demand and supply, and on the node of representing demand: The
permanent prices of the great mass of commodities will be determined by the ordinary cost of their
production. The relation of supply to the demand is the dominant principle in the determination
of prices whether market or natural, and that the cost of production can do nothing but in
subordination to it, that is, merely as it affects the ordinary relation which the supply bears to the
demand. [IV] The labor as a measure of its exchange value: Malthus quotes from Adam Smith:
the value of any commodity is equal to the quantity of labor which it enables him to purchase or
command. Labor, therefore, is the real measure of the exchangeable value of all commodities.
[VII] The variation in the value of money: A measure must itself increase or decrease according
to quantity. The standard labor of a country which is actually employed, and in the district where
the demand is made for it, is the only object the value of which is proportioned to its quantity,
under the greatest differences both in place and time.168
Chapter III. The Rent of Land: [Section I] The nature and causes of rent: Rent is the excess
of the value of the whole produce, or if estimated in money, the excess of the price of the whole
produce, above what is necessary to pay the wages of the labor and the profits of the capital
employed in cultivation, the first object which present itself for inquiry, is, the cause or causes of
this excess of price. [II] The necessary separation of the rent of land from the profits of the
cultivator and the wages of the laborer: Rent has been traced with that general surplus from the
land, which is the result of certain qualities of the soil and its produce; and it has been found to
commence its separation from profits and wages, as soon as they begin to fall from the scarcity of
fertile land whether occasioned by the natural progress of a country towards wealth and population,
or by any premature and unnecessary monopoly of the soil. [III] The causes tending to raise rents
are four: 1st, such an accumulation of capital compared with the means of employing it, as will
lower the profits of stock; 2ndly, such an increase of population as will lower the corn wages of
labor; 3rdly, such agricultural improvements, or such increase of exertions as will diminish the
number of laborers necessary to produce a give effect; and 4thly, such an increase in the price of
agricultural produce, from increased demand, as, while it probably raises the money price of labor,
or occasions a fall in the value of money, is nevertheless, accompanied by a diminution.169
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 384
[IV] The causes tending to lower rents are in diminished capital, diminished population, an
operose system of cultivation, and a falling price of raw produce from deficiency of demand. They
are almost always indications of poverty and decline, and are necessarily connected with the
throwing of inferior land out of cultivation, and the continued deterioration of the land of a superior
quality. The necessary effects of a diminished capital and diminished population in lowering rents
are too obvious to require explanation; nor is it less clear that an operose and bad system of
cultivation might prevent the formation of rents, even on fertile land, by checking the progress of
population and demand beyond what could be supplied from the very richest qualities of soil. [V]
The dependence of the actual quantity of produce obtained from the land, upon the existing prices
of produce, and existing rents, under the same agricultural skill and the same value of money: [VI]
The connection between great comparative wealth, and a high comparative price of raw produce:
[VII] The causes which may mislead the landlord in letting his lands, to the injury both of himself
and the country: In re-renting his farms, the landlord is liable to fall into two errors, which are
almost equally prejudicial to his own interests, and to those of his country: one is that he may be
offered by farmers bidding against each other, to let his land to a tenant without sufficient capital
to cultivate it in the best way, and make the necessary improvements upon it; the other is that a
mere temporary rise of prices is for a rise of sufficient duration to warrant an increase of rents.
[VIII] The necessary connection of the interests of landlord and of the state: Ricardo says that the
interest of the landlord is always opposed to that of the consumer and the manufacturer; but
Malthus is against him. If the landlord’s income is practically found to depend chiefly upon
natural fertility of soil, improvements in agriculture, and inventions to save labor, we may still
think, with Adam Smith, that the landlord’s interest is not opposed to that of the country.170
Chapter IV. The Wages of Labor: [Section I] The wages of labor may be divided into nominal
and real: the nominal wages of labor are paid by money; the real wages of labor consist of the
necessaries, conveniences, and luxuries of life, which the money wages of the laborer enable him
to purchase. [II] The condition of the laboring classes of society must evidently depend, partly
upon the rate at which the funds for the maintenance of labor and the demand for labor are
increasing; and partly, on the habits of the people in respect to their food, clothing, and lodging.
[III] The causes influencing the demand for labor, and the increase of the population: When the
population of a country increases faster than usual for any time together, the laboring classes must
have the command of a greater quantity of food than they had before possessed, or at least than
they had before applied to the maintenance of their families. But actual application of the greater
quantity of food seems to be necessary to the increase of population; and wherever such increase
has taken place, some of these causes, by which a greater quantity of food is procured, will always
be in action, and may generally be traced. [IV] A review of corn wages of labor: The fully
employed laborers have been able to purchase a more than usual quantity of wheat. The specific
evil of the present times in regard to agricultural laborers is, that from the low price of corn as
compared with the price of labor and the other out-goings of the farmer, he is unable to farm with
spirit, and the consequence is that a considerable number of men are unemployed except by the
parish. Nothing can show more clearly that a brisk demand for laborers depends upon an increase
of the funds for their maintenance, without a proportionate fall in their value. [V] Conclusion:
Certain it is that corn was very cheap both in France and England; and labor in this country could
not possibly have risen and kept high for so long a period as between sixty and seventy years,
unless some peculiar cause or causes had restrained the supply of population, compared with the
supply of corn and the demand for labor. Therefore, we must consider the increase of the funds
specifically destined for the maintenance of labor, instead either of the increase of wealth, the
increase of capital, or the increase in the exchangeable value of the whole produce.171
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 385
Chapter V. The Profits of Capital: [Section I] The nature of profits: It has been usual in
speaking of that portion of the national revenue which goes to the capitalist in return for the
employment of his capital, to call it by the name of the profit of stock. The profits of capital
consist of the difference between the value of a commodity produced, and the value of the
advances necessary to produce it, and these advances consist of accumulations generally made up
of wages, rents, taxes, interest, and profits. [II] The limiting principle of profits: The productive
powers of labor as applied to the cultivation of land must gradually diminish; and as a given
quantity of labor would yield a smaller and smaller return, there would evidently be a less and less
produce to be divided between labor and profits. In the progress of improvement, as poorer and
poorer land is taken into cultivation, the general rate of profits must be limited by the powers of
the soil last cultivated. If the last land taken into cultivation will only yield a certain excess of
value above the lowest value of the capital necessary to produce, it is obvious that profits, generally
cannot possibly be higher than this excess will allow. [III] The regulating principle of profits: The
varying value of the produce of the same quantity of labor on the same value of capital, determined
by the state of the demand and supply. As capital and produce increased faster than labor, the
profits of capital would fall, and if a progressive increase of capital and produce were to take place,
while the population were prevented from keeping pace with it, notwithstanding the fertility of the
soil and the plenty of food, then profits would be gradually reduced, until, by successive reductions,
the power and will to accumulate had ceased to operate. [IV] Profits affected by causes: poor land
into cultivation; an increase of personal exertion among the laboring classes; the unequal rise of
some parts of the farmer’s capital; a fall in the prices of some important manufactures, as compared
with corn. [V] Ricardo’s theory of profits: Profits depend upon the quantity of labor requisite to
provide necessaries for the laborers on that land, or with that capital yielding no rent.172
Chapter VI. Distinction between Wealth and Value: The wealth of a country depends partly
upon the quantity of produce obtained by its labor, and partly upon such an adaptation of this
quantity to the wants and powers of the existing population as is calculated to give it value. The
value set upon commodities – it is the sacrifice of labor or of labors worth which people are willing
to make in order to obtain them, that in the actual state of things may be said to be almost the sole
cause of the existence of wealth. Wealth has nothing to do with exchangeable value.173
BOOK II. Chapter I. The Progress of Wealth: [Section II] The increase of population
considered as a stimulus to the continued increase of wealth: an increase of population is the sole
stimulus necessary to the increase of wealth, because population, being the great source of
consumption, must in their opinion necessarily keep up demand for an increase of produce, which
will naturally be followed by a continued increase of supply. [III] Accumulation or the saving
from revenue to add to capital: No permanent and continued increase of wealth can take place
without a continued increase of capital. [IV] The fertility of the soil is a stimulus to the continued
increase of wealth. [V] Inventions to save labor: The three great causes most favorable to
production are accumulation of capital, fertility of soil, and inventions to save labor. They all act
in the same direction and as they all tend to facilitate supply, without reference to demand, it is
not probable that they should either separately or conjointly afford an adequate stimulus to the
continued increased of wealth. [VI] The necessity of a union of the powers of production with the
means of distribution in order to ensure a continued increase of wealth: In general, an increase of
produce and an increase of value go on together; and this is that natural and healthy state of things,
which is most favorable to the progress of wealth. An increase in the quantity of produce depends
chiefly upon the power of production, and an increase in the value of produce upon its distribution.
Production and distribution are the two grand elements of wealth, which, combined in their due
proportions, are capable of carrying the riches and population of the earth.174
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 386
[VII] The distribution occasioned by the division of landed property: The main causes
favorable to that increase of values which depends upon distribution are, 1st, the division of landed
property; 2ndly, internal and external commerce; and 3rdly, the maintenance of an adequate
proportion of the society employed in personal services, or otherwise entitled to make a demand
for material products without contributing directly to their supply. The first main course is the
division of landed property such as in the settlement of colonization. Without a facility of
obtaining land in small portions by those who have accumulated small capitals, and of new
proprietors settling upon the soil, as new families branch off from the parent stocks, no adequate
effect can be given to the principle of population.175
[VIII] The distribution occasioned by internal and external commerce is considered as the
second main cause favorable to that increase of exchangeable value. Every exchange which takes
place in a country, effects a distribution of its produce better adapted to the wants of the society.
It is with regard to both parties concerned, an exchange of what is wanted less for what is wanted
more, and must therefore raise the value of both the products. If two districts, one of which
possessed a rich copper mine, and the other a rich tin mine, had always been separated by an
impassable river or mountain, there can be no doubt that on eh opening of a communication, a
greater demand would take place, and a greater price be given both for tin and copper; and this
greater price of both metals, though it might only be temporary, would alone go a great way
towards furnishing the additional capital wanted to supply the additional demand; and the capitals
of both districts, and the products of both mines, would be increased both in quantity and value to
a degree which could not have taken place without this new distribution of the produce, or some
event equivalent to it. Similarly, foreign trade increases national income.
[IX] The distribution occasioned by personal services and unproductive consumers, is the
third main cause to increase the exchangeable value of produce. Under a rapid accumulation of
capital, or a rapid conversion of persons engaged in personal service into productive laborers, the
demand, compared with the supply of material products, would prematurely fail, and the motive
to further accumulation be checked, before it was checked by the exhaustion of the land. It follows
that, without supposing the productive classes to consume much more than they are found to do
by experience, particularly when they are rapidly saving from revenue to add to their capitals, it
is necessary that a country with great powers of production should possess a body of consumer
who are not themselves engaged in production. Malthus concerns about a lack of effective demand
coming from under-consumption or over-saving: the excessive saving destroys the motive to
production, but the excessive consumption reduces saving and investment, which cuts down
production. An optimum propensity to consume is essential to balance the demand and supply in
both long and short run: his population doctrine was a matter of long run, but his theory on
effective demand was a matter of short run. “National saving, therefore, considered as the means
of increased production, is confined within much narrower limit than individual saving. While
some individuals continue to spend, other individuals may continue to save to a very great extent;
but the national saving, in reference to the whole mass of producers and consumers, must
necessarily be limited by the amount which can be advantageously employed in supplying the
demand for produce; and to create this demand, there must be an adequate and effective
consumption either among the producers themselves, or other classes of consumers.”176
[X] The capital of the country does not bear an adequate proportion to the population; the
capital and revenue together do not bear so great a proportion as they did before 1815; and such a
disproportion will at once account for very great distress among the laboring classes. But it is
very different thing to allow that the capital is deficient compared with the population; deficient
compared with the demand for it; and the demand for the commodities procured by it.177
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 387
David Ricardo (1772-1823) “Ricardo was the third son born to a family of Sephardic Jews
who had emigrated from the Netherlands to England. At the age of 14 he entered into business
with his father, who had made a fortune on the London Stock Exchange. By the time he was 21,
however, he had broken with his father over religion, become a Unitarian, and married a Quaker.
He continued as a member of the stock exchange, where his talents and character won him the
support of an eminent banking house. He did so well that in a few years he acquired a fortune,
which allowed him to pursue interests in literature and science, particularly in the fields of
mathematics, chemistry, and geology. Ricardo’s interest in economic questions arose in 1799
when he read Adam Smith’s Wealth of Nations. For 10 years he studied economics, somewhat
offhandedly at first and then with greater concentration. His first published work was The High
Price of Bullion, a Proof of the Depreciation of Bank Notes (1810), an outgrowth of letters Ricardo
had published in the Morning Chronicle the year before. His book refueled the controversy then
surrounding the Bank of England: freed from the necessity of cash payment, both the Bank of
England and the rural banks had increased their note issues and the volume of their lending. The
directors of the Bank of England maintained that the subsequent increase in prices and the
depreciation of the pound had no relation to the increase in bank credit. Ricardo and others,
however, asserted that there indeed was a link between the volume of bank notes and the level of
prices. Furthermore, they argued that the price levels in turn affected foreign exchange rates and
the inflow or outflow of gold. It followed, then, that the bank, as custodian of the central gold
reserve of the country, had to shape its lending policy according to general economic conditions
and exercise control over the volume of money and credit.”178 Entering Parliament as a member
in 1819, Ricardo not only argued for financial and monetary issues (repealing the Bank Restriction
Act) but also pursued parliamentary reform, voting rights, and old age pension.
In the preface of his Principles of Political Economy and Taxation of 1817, the produce of
the earth – all that is derived from its surface by the united application of labor, machinery, and
capital, is divided among three classes of the community, namely, the proprietor of the land, the
owner of the stock or capital necessary for its cultivation, and the laborers by whose industry it is
cultivated. But in different states of society, the proportions of the whole produce of the earth
which will be allotted to each of these classes, under the name of rent, profit, and wages, will be
essentially different; depending mainly on the actual fertility of the soil, on the accumulation of
capital and population, and the skill, ingenuity, and instruments employed in agriculture.
Chapter I. On Value: The value of a commodity depends on the relative quantity of labor that
is necessary for its production, and not on the more or less compensation paid for that labor:
Ricardo, like Smith, views the three classes of society: landowners, capitalists, and laborers who
receive rent, profit, and wage respectively. Ricardo considers two types of commodity values: use
value and exchange value. Commodities derive their exchange value having utility, scarcity, and
labor. The exchange value of a commodity depends on the relative quantity of labor, which is
necessary for its production. Ricardo’s labor theory of value differs from Smith’s standard
measure of value by considering the lack of labor homogeneity and employment of capital. The
different quality of labor causes different value per unit labor; the proportion of capital and labor
varies in different processes of production; the proportion of fixed and circulating capital varies;
and the durability of fixed capital as well as the turnover rate of circulating capital varies.179
Ricardo’s theory of value can be interpreted as a cost of production theory in present days except
his exclusion of rent in its cost. A rise in wages, from an alteration in the value of money, produces
a general effect on price, but makes no difference in the rate of profits. However, from a difficulty
of procuring the necessaries on which wages are expended, does not, except in some instances,
produce the effect of raising price, but has a great effect in lowering profits.180
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 388
Chapter II. On Rent: Rent is that portion of the produce of the earth which is paid to the
landlord for the use of the original and indestructible powers of the soil. It is often confounded
with the interest and profit of capital, and, is applied to whatever is paid by a farmer to his landlord.
On the first settling of a country in which there is an abundance of rich and fertile land, a very
small proportion of which is required to be cultivated for the support of the actual population, so
that no one would pay for the use of land. When in the progress of society, land of the second
degree of fertility is taken in cultivation, rent immediately commences on that of the first quality,
and the amount of that rent will depend on the difference in the quality of these two portions of
land. When land of the third quality is taken into cultivation, rent immediately commences on the
second, and it is regulated as before by the difference in their productive powers. At the same
time, the rent of the first quality will rise, for that must always be above the rent of the second by
the difference between the produce which they yield with a given quantity of capital and labor
(which is the difference in the costs of production between the first and second nature of land).
With every step in the progress of population, which shall oblige a country to have recourse to
land of a worse quality, to enable it to raise its supply of food, rent, on all the more fertile land,
will rise. It is true that on the best land, the same produce would still be obtained with the same
labor as before, but its value would be enhanced in consequence of the diminished returns obtained
by those who employed fresh labor and stock on the less fertile land, since more labor is required
on the inferior lands, and since it is from such land only that we are able to furnish ourselves with
the additional supply of raw produce, the comparative value of that produce will continue
permanently above its former level, and make it exchange for more commodities in the production
of which no such additional quantity of labor is required. The price of commodities produced in
this land will cover the cost of production incurred at the extensive margin of cultivation (marginal
principle). Rent is surplus that accrues to the landlord, but is no part of the cost of production.181
Chapter IV. On Natural and Market Price: In making labor the foundation of the value of
commodities, and the comparative quantity of labor which is necessary to their production, the
rule which determine the respective quantities of goods which shall be given in exchange for each
other, we must not be supposed to deny the accidental and temporary deviations of the actual or
market price of commodities from this, their primary and natural price. With the rise or fall of
price, profits are elevated above, or depressed below, their general level; and capital is either
encouraged to enter into, or is warned to depart from, the particular employment in which the
variation has taken place. A capitalist, in seeking profitable employment for his funds, will
naturally take into consideration all the advantages which one occupation possesses over another.
Let us suppose that all commodities are at their natural price, and consequently that the profits of
capital in all employments are exactly at the same rate, or differ only so much as, in the estimation
of the parties, is equivalent to any real or fancied advantage which they possess or forego. Suppose
now that a change of fashion should increase the demand for silks and lessen that for woolens;
their natural price, the quantity of labor necessary to their production, would continue unaltered,
but the market price of skills would rise and that of woolens would fall; and consequently the
profits of the silk manufacturer would be below, the general and adjusted rate of profits. Not only
the profits, but the wages of the workmen, would be affected in these employments. This increased
demand for silk would, however, soon by supplied by the transference of capital and labor from
the woolen to the silk manufacture; when the marked prices of silk and woolens would again
approach their natural prices, and then the usual profits would be obtained by the respective
manufacturers of those commodities. It is then the desire of diverting his funds from a less to a
more profitable employment that prevents the market price of commodities from continuing for
any length of time either much above or much below their natural price.182
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 389
Chapter V. On Wages: Labor has its natural and market price. The natural price of labor is
the natural rate of wages that enables the laborers to subsist and to perpetuate their race without
either increase or diminution. The natural price of labor, therefore, depends on the price of the
food, necessaries, and conveniences required for the support of the labor and his family. With a
rise in the price of food and necessaries, the natural price of labor will rise; with the fall in their
price, the natural price of labor will fall. The market price of labor is the market rate of wages that
depends on the forces of demand for and supply of laborers as well as the price of commodities.
The market price of labor deviates from its natural price, but eventually converges to the natural
wage. High wages encourage population growth, which increases supply of labor and brings down
wages, while low wages follow the opposite. The natural wage is not fixed but varies with time
and place. When the growth requires more capital and labor, the price of labor will rise if capital
accumulation is faster than labor growth; and if the deficiency of laborers were not supplied by
more populous countries, this tendency would very much raise the price of labor. In the natural
advance of society, the wages of labor will have a tendency to fall, as far as they are regulated by
supply and demand; for the supply of laborers will continue to increase at the same rate, whilst
demand for them will increase at a slower rate. If money be of an unvarying value, both rent and
wages will have a tendency to rise with the progress of wealth and population. Regarding the poor
laws, Ricardo believes that wages should be left to the fair and free competition of the market, and
should never be controlled by the interference of the legislature.183
Chapter VI. On Profits: The whole value of commodities is divided into the profits of stock,
and the wages of labor. A rise in the price of corn, which increases the money wages of the laborer,
diminishes the money value of the farmer’s profits. In every case, agricultural and manufacturing
profits are lowered by a rise in the price of raw produce, if it accompanied by a rise of wages. In
all countries and all times, profits depend on the quantity of labor requisite to provide necessaries
for the laborers on that land or with that capital which yields no rent. The effects of accumulation
will depend chiefly on the fertility of the land. When the profits approach zero, no further capital
will be supplied and population will stop to grow if no fund is available to sustain more laborers.
If the prices of all commodities could be raised, still the effect on profits would be the same, and
the value of the medium only in which prices and profits are estimated would be lowered.184
Chapter VII. On Foreign Trade: Ricardo favors free trade on the principle of comparative
advantage, which greatly contributes to the theory of international trade. He views that the rate of
profits can never be increased but by a fall in wages, and that there can be no permanent fall of
wages but in consequence of a fall of the necessaries on which wages are expended. Therefore, if
by the extension of foreign trade, or by improvements in machinery, the food and necessaries of
the labor can be brought to market, at a reduced price, profits will rise. In foreign trade, if a
country purchases goods from abroad and sells at lower prices than domestically produced goods
and if the wages fall as a result, profits will increase since profits vary only in response to change
of wages in his system. Ricardo believes that free trade by specialization based on comparative
advantage distributes labor most effectively and economically, which increases the general mass
of productions and diffuses general benefits and binds together by common tie of interest and
intercourse. Suppose that England needs 80 men-year to produce a certain quantity of cloth, and
needs 100 men-year to produce that of wine, while Portugal needs 120 and 60 men-year
correspondingly. If both countries consume the same quantities of both products, each country
produces both products at the same time, 360 men-year is needed to produce all. When England
is specialized in cloth and Portugal in wine, 280 men-year is needed to produce all. Specialization
and exchanges between English cloth and Portuguese wine can save 80 men-year in production of
both items, which is gains from trade in terms of labor without considering other costs.185
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 390
Ricardo views that a restored equilibrium in trade is parity of exchange rates by estimating
the value of the currency of one country in the currency of another, but there is no standard by
which this can be determined. When the Portuguese purchases English cloth, the English man
receives a bill of exchange with Portuguese money, and tries to sell the bill in the foreign exchange
market to get the English pound. If the profit margin of English producer by the market exchange
rate is less than the cost (production, shipment, and exchange premium), the trade will stop
immediately. On the other hand, Ricardo’s Principles discusses several chapters on taxes, which
give the idea for the foundation of public finance. Ricardo’s labor theory of value, his elaboration
of the division of incomes, and the function of wages, rent, and trade deeply influenced economic
philosophies of Karl Marx, John Stuart Mill, Alfred Marshall, and many others.
Malthus versus Ricardo: Owing to different backgrounds, Malthus supported the traditional
landed estates, while Ricardo was sympathetic to freedom from government restrictions against
capitalist enterprises. (i) On the Corn Laws: Malthus supported the Corn Laws to avoid increasing
dependency on foreign goods, to encourage agricultural improvement, and to control expanding
manufacturing with the cost of agriculture. Ricardo opposed the laws since tariffs on agricultural
products ensured that less-productive domestic land would be harvested and rents would be driven
up. Thus, profits would be directed toward landlords and away from the emerging industrial
capitalists; landlords tended to squander their wealth on luxuries, rather than invest; so that the
Corn Laws would lead the stagnation of the British economy.186 (ii) On Rent: Malthus showed
that rent will rise on the original fertile land since the price of the output will be the same no matter
where produced, and the rate of profit throughout the economy will fall until it equals the rate of
profit on the marginal land. Implicitly assuming that the demand for agricultural products was
inelastic, Ricardo argued that “technological changes would enable farmers to produce the same
output from less land; thus the value of food would fall and lead to a rise in profits as the result of
the reduction of rents. Since the free importation of grains would accomplish the same objective,
he then asked why, if landlords wished to prohibit the importation of grain, should they not also
ban all technological improvement, rather than urging technological change as Malthus had done.”
(iii) On Value: Malthus presented a demand-supply approach to value, rather than the labor
theory with its cost of production analysis. Malthus contended that the labor theory was an over-
simplification. He wrote to Ricardo: “…when you reject the consideration of demand and supply
in the price of commodities and refer only to the means of supply, you appear to me to look only
at the half of your subject. No wealth can exist unless the demand, or the estimation in which the
commodity is held exceeds the cost of production; and with regard to a vast mass of commodities
does not the demand actually determine the cost? How is the price of corn, and the quality of the
last land taken into cultivation determined but by the state of the population and the demand. How
is the price of metals determined?” Ricardo replied: “I do not dispute either the influence of
demand on the price of corn and on the price of all other things, but supply follows close at its
heels, and soon takes the power of regulating price in his own hands, and in regulating it he is
determined by the cost of production.” Ricardo was more interested in value, which depends on
abundance, but on the obstacles to production; Malthus was concerned with abundance, and
emphasized absolute prices, not relative values. (iv) Say’s Law of Markets: “Malthus believed that
unrestrained capital investment would lead to overproduction and economic stagnation. Ricardo,
on the contrary, argued that there was no inherent limitation on the ability of capital investment to
promote economic growth until a stationary state was reached. Malthus simply argued that Say’s
Law was supportable as a general proposition, because there was no long-term tendency toward
stagnation in a capitalist, competitive system. Ricardo believed that the situation, where both
capital and labor were employed at the same time, would never happen.187
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 391
4. Other Intellectual Developments in the Eighteenth Century
The intellectual advances were impeded by inertia, superstition, persecution, censorship, and
ecclesiastical control of education. “These obstacles were weaker than before, but they were still
far stronger than in an industrial civilization where the competition of individuals, groups, and
nations compels men to search for new ideas and ways, new means for old ends. Most men in the
eighteenth century moved in a slowly changing milieu where traditional responses and ideas
usually sufficed for the needs of life. When novel situations and events did not readily lend
themselves to natural explanations, the common mind ascribed them to supernatural cause, and
rested.” (i) A thousand superstitions survived side by side with the rising enlightenment. Paris
swarmed with magicians and other impostors who offered to ensure worldly success or eternal
youth. The worst superstition of all, the belief in witchcraft, disappeared in this century, except
for some local vestiges. Many Protestant states agreed with the Catholics on a necessity of
persecution against Christianity. (ii) Censorship of speech and press was generally more relaxed
in Protestant than in Catholic countries. However, the philosophes contrived a variety of ways to
elude the censorship. “They sent their manuscripts to foreign publishers, usually to Amsterdam,
The Hague, or Geneva; thence their books, in French, were imported wholesale into France; almost
every day forbidden books arrived by boat at Bordeaux or other points on the French coast or
frontier.” (iii) The control of education by the clergy was an obstacle to free thought. “All Europe
acclaimed the Jesuits as reachers of classical languages and literatures, but they were less helpful
in science. The University of Paris was dominated by priests far more conservative than the Jesuits.
Learned academies had sprung up in this century; learned journals stimulated the intellectual
progress; and encyclopedias took form to gather, order, and transmit the new knowledge.188
“The growth of science – of its pursuit, its methods, its findings, its successful predictions and
productions, its power, and its prestige – is the positive side of that basic modern development
whose negative side is the decline of supernatural belief. Two priesthoods came into conflict: the
one devoted to the holding of character through religion, the other to the education of the intellect
through science. It is customary to rank the eighteenth century below the seventeenth in scientific
achievements; and certainly there are no figures here that tower like Galileo or Newton, no
accomplishments commensurate with the enlargement of the known universe or the cosmic
extension of gravitation, or the formulation of calculus, or the discovery of the circulation of the
blood. And yet, what a galaxy of stars brightens the scientific scene in the eighteenth century! –
Euler and Lagrange in mathematics, Herschel and Laplace in astronomy, d’Alembert, Franklin,
Galvani, and Volta in physics, Priestley and Lavoisier in chemistry, John Hunter in anatomy,
Condillac in psychology, Jenner and Boerhaave in medicine. The multiplying academies gave
more and more of their time and funds to scientific research. The universities increasing admitted
science to their curriculums; between 1702 and 1750 Cambridge established chairs in anatomy,
astronomy, botany, chemistry, geology, and experimental philosophy – i.e. physics. Scientific
method became more rigorously experimental. The nationalistic animosity that had tarnished the
International of the Mind in the controversy between Newton and Leibniz subsided, and the new
priesthood joined hands across frontiers, theologies, and wars to explore the expanding unknown.
Recruits came from every class, from the impoverished Priestley and the foundling d’Alembert to
the titled Buffon and the millionaire Lavoisier. Kings and princes entered the quest: George III
took up botany, John V astronomy, Louis XVI physics. Amateurs like Montesquieu and Voltaire,
women like Mme. Du Chateler and the actress Mlle. Clairon labored and played in laboratories,
and Jesuit scientists like Boscovich strove to unite the old faith and the new. Not till our won
explosive times did science enjoy such popularity and honor.”189
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 392
Photo IV-4-1. Ludwig van Beethoven (1770-1827) Source: https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6f/Beethoven.jpg/800px-Beethoven.jpg
Photo IV-4-2. Frederick the Great (1712-86) Who founded a Prussian primary education system by a decree of 1763 - Generallandschulreglement190
Source: https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/90/Friedrich_Zweite_Alt.jpg
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 393
Writings on History: (a) The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire is written
by the English historian Edward Gibbon: Volume I was published in 1776, Volume II-II were
published in 1781, and Volume IC, V, and VI in 1788-89. “The work covers the history, from 98
to 1590, of the Roman Empire, the history of early Christianity and then of the Roman State
Church, and the history of Europe, and discusses the decline of the Roman Empire in the East and
West. Because of its relative objectivity and heavy use of primary sources, unusual at the time, its
methodology became a model for later historians. This led to Gibbon being called the first modern
historian of ancient Rome…According to Gibbon, the Roman Empire succumbed to barbarian
invasions in large part due to the gradual loss of civic virtue among its citizens. They had become
weak, outsourcing their duty to defend their empire to barbarian mercenaries, who then became
so numerous and ingrained that they were able to take over the Empire. Romans, he believed, were
unwilling to live a tougher, military lifestyle. In addition, Gibbon argued that Christianity created
a belief that a better life existed after death, which fostered an indifference to the present among
Roman citizens, thus sapping their desire to sacrifice for a larger purpose. He also believed that
Christianity's comparative pacifism tended to hamper the traditional Roman martial spirit. Finally,
like other Enlightenment thinkers and British citizens of the age steeped in institutional anti-
Catholicism, Gibbon held in contempt the Middle Ages as a priest-ridden, superstitious Dark Age.
It was not until his own era, the Age of Reason, with its emphasis on rational thought, it was
believed that human history could resume its progress. Gibbon saw the Praetorian Guard as the
primary catalyst of the empire's initial decay and eventual collapse, a seed planted by Augustus
when the empire was established. His writings cite repeated examples of the Praetorian Guard
abusing their power with calamitous results, including numerous instances of imperial
assassination and incessant demands for increased pay.”191
(b) The History of England (1754-1761) is written by David Hume, who wrote in installments
while he was librarian to the Faculty of Advocates in Edinburgh. It was published in six volumes
in 1754, 1756, 1759, and 1761. “The first publication of his History was greeted with outrage by
all political factions, but it became a best-seller, finally giving him the financial independence he
had long sought. Both the British Library and the Cambridge University Library, as well as Hume's
own library, still list him as David Hume, the historian. Hume's History spanned from the invasion
of Julius Caesar to the Revolution of 1688 and went through over 100 editions. Many considered
it the standard history of England in its day.” “He wrote of the Revolution: "By deciding many
important questions in favor of liberty, and still more, by that great precedent of deposing one
king, and establishing a new family, it gave such an ascendant to popular principles, as has put the
nature of the English Constitution beyond all controversy. Thus Hume is at odds with those who
argue that the British Constitution is entirely evolutionary, and did not emerge from a revolution,
just like the later American and French Constitutions, and the earlier Dutch Constitution.” (c)
Louis died in 1715 at the age of 75. The Age of Louis XIV was written by Voltaire who spent more
than five years, and published it in 1751. “He began work on this project in 1734 while at the
Chateau Cirey, put it aside in 1738, and resumed work on it in 1750 when he was at the Court of
Frederick the Great in Prussia. For it he read 200 books and reams of unpublished memoirs. He
consulted with scores of people who give accounts of what happened at Louis' Court, and in the
archives at Versailles, he studied the original papers of Louis' ministers, and the manuscripts left
by Louis himself. Voltaire's The Age of Louis XIV established a new way of writing history. Prior
to this work, history books were an account of political and military history. To these topics,
Voltaire added the history of the achievements of the great artists, writers, and builders of the day
in order to achieve a better understanding of the era. This new approach to writing history was
adopted by many historians who later followed Voltaire's example.”192
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 394
Literature and Art: (a) Britain: Literature was written in English by the inhabitants of the
British Isles since 1450. The Glorious Revolution established a Protestant monarchy together with
effective rule by Parliament. “The new science of the time, Newtonian physics, reinforced the
belief that everything, including human conduct, is guided by a rational order. Moderation and
common sense became intellectual values as well as standards of behavior. These values achieved
their highest literary expression in the poetry of Alexander Pope - neoclassicist, wit, and master
of the heroic couplet - was critical of human foibles but generally confident that order and
happiness in human affairs were attainable if excesses were eschewed and rational dictates heeded.
The brilliant prose satirist Jonathan Swift was not so sanguine. His savage indignation resulted in
devastating attacks on his age in A Tale of a Tub (1704), Gulliver's Travels (1726), and A Modest
Proposal (1729). Middle-class tastes were reflected in the growth of periodicals and newspapers,
the best of which were the Tatler and the Spectator produced by Joseph Addison and Sir Richard
Steele. The novels of Daniel Defoe (author of Robinson Crusoe), the first modern novels in
English, owe much to the techniques of journalism. They also illustrate the virtues of merchant
adventure vital to the rising middle class. Indeed, the novel was to become the literary form most
responsive to middle-class needs and interests. The 18th century was the age of town life with its
coffeehouses and clubs. One of the most famous of the latter was the Scriblerus Club, whose
members included Pope, Swift, and John Gay (author of The Beggar's Opera). Its purpose was to
defend and uphold high literary standards against the rising tide of middle-class values and tastes.
Letters were a popular form of polite literature. Pope, Swift, Horace Walpole, and Thomas Gray
were masters of the form, and letters make up the chief literary output of Lady Mary Wortley
Montagu and Lord Chesterfield. The novels of Samuel Richardson, including the influential
Clarissa (1747), were written in epistolary form. With the work of Richardson, Fanny Burney,
Henry Fielding, Tobias Smollett, and Laurence Sterne the English novel flourished.”193
Samuel Johnson dominated probably the most celebrated literary circle in history. “It included
Joshua Reynolds, David Garrick, Edmund Burke, Oliver Goldsmith, and James Boswell, whose
biography of Johnson is a classic of the genre. Other great master prose writers of the period were
the historian Edward Gibbon and the philosopher David Hume. Dr. Johnson, who carried the arts
of criticism and conversation to new heights, both typified and helped to form mid-18th-century
views of life, literature, and conduct. The drama of the 18th century failed to match that of the
Restoration. But Oliver Goldsmith and Richard Brinsley Sheridan rose above the prevalent
weeping comedy - whose sentimentalism infected every literary genre of the period - to achieve
polished comedy in the Restoration tradition. Among the prominent poets of the 18th century were
James Thomson, who wrote in The Seasons (1726) of nature as it reflected the Newtonian concept
of order and beauty, and Edward Young, whose Night Thoughts (1742) combined melancholy and
Christian apologetics. Anticipations of romanticism can be seen in the odes of William Collins,
the poems of Thomas Gray, and the Scots lyrics of Robert Burns. The work of William Blake, the
first great romantic poet, began late in the 18th cent. Blake is unique: poet, artist, artisan,
revolutionist, and visionary prophet. In prose fiction, departures from social realism are evident
in the Gothic romances of Horace Walpole, Anne Radcliffe, Monk Lewis, Charles Maturin, and
others. These works catered to a growing interest in medievalism, northern antiquities, ballads,
folklore, chivalry, and romance, also exploited in two masterpieces of forgery - the Ossian poems
of James Macpherson and the medieval Rowley poems of Thomas Chatterton.” One Thousand
and One Nights is a collection of Middle Eastern and South Asian stories and folk tales compiled
in Arabic during the Islamic Golden Age from the 8th to the 13th century). The first English edition
of 1706 was titled as The Arabian Nights’ Entertainment. The tales trace their roots back to ancient
and medieval Arabic, Persian, Mesopotamian, Indian, and Egyptian folklore and literature.194
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 395
(b) France: “The novel in the 18th century saw innovations in form and content which opened
the way for the modern novel, a work of fiction in prose recounting the adventures or the evolution
of one or several characters. In the 18th century the genre of the novel enjoyed a great increase in
readership, and was marked by the effort to convey feelings realistically, through such literary
devices as first-person narration, exchanges of letters, and dialogues, all trying to show, in the
spirit of the lumieres, a society which was evolving. The French novel was strongly influenced by
the English novel, through the translation of the works of Samuel Richardson, Jonathan Swift, and
Daniel Defoe. The novel of the 18th century explored all the potential devices of a novel - different
points of view, surprise twists of the plot, engaging the reader, careful psychological analysis,
realistic descriptions of the setting, imagination, and attention to form. The texts of the period are
difficult to neatly divide into categories, but they can loosely be divided into several subgenres.”195
(i) Voltaire wrote philosophical novels including Zadig (1747), Candide (1759), and I’Ingenu
(1768). (ii) Realistic novels: This subgenre combined social realism with stories about men and
women looking for love. Examples include la Vie de Marianne (1741), Le Paysan parvenu (1735)
by Marivaux, and so on. (iii) The novel of the imagination pictured life centuries in the future;
L'An 2440, rêve s'il en fut jamais (The year 2440 - dream of all dreams) by Mercier (1771); or
stories of fantasy le Diable amoureux (The Devil in Love) of Jacques Cazotte (1772). (iv) The
novel of feelings appeared in the second half of the 18th century, with the publication of Julie, or
the New Heloise, in a novel in the form of letters, written by Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1761). (v)
The novel broken apart is roughly translated Novels broken apart, “such as Jacques le fataliste et
son maître (Eng: Jacques the Fatalist and His Master) (1773) and le Neveu de Rameau (Eng: The
Nephew of Rameau) (1762) by Diderot are almost impossible to classify.”196
(c) French art was dominated by the Rococo and neoclassical movements. “In France, the
death of Louis XIV lead to a period of licentious freedom commonly called the Régence. The heir
to Louis XIV, his great grandson Louis XV of France, was only 5 years old; for the next seven
years France was ruled by the regent Philippe II of Orléans. Versailles was abandoned from 1715
to 1722. Painting turned toward fêtes galantes, theater settings and the female nude. Painters from
this period include Antoine Watteau, Nicolas Lancret and François Boucher. One of the best
places in the UK to see examples of French visual and decorative arts of the Rococo and
neoclassical periods is in the Wallace Collection, a free national gallery in London. The Louis XV
style of decoration (although already apparent at the end of the last reign) was lighter: pastels and
wood panels, smaller rooms, less gilding and fewer brocades; shells and garlands and occasional
Chinese subjects predominated. Rooms were more intimate. After the return to Versailles, many
of the baroque rooms of Louis XIV were redesigned. The official etiquette was also simplified
and the notion of privacy was expanded: the king himself retreated from the official bed at night
and conversed in private with his mistress. The latter half of the 18th century continued to see
French preeminence in Europe, particularly through the arts and sciences, and the French language
was the lingua franca of the European courts. The French academic system continued to produce
artists, but some, like Jean-Honoré Fragonard and Jean-Baptiste-Siméon Chardin, explored new
and increasingly impressionist styles of painting with thick brushwork. Although the hierarchy of
genres continued to be respected officially, genre painting, landscape, portrait and still life were
extremely fashionable. The writer Denis Diderot wrote a number of times on the annual Salons
of the Académie of painting and sculpture and his comments and criticisms are a vital document
on the arts of this period. One of Diderot's favorite painters was Jean-Baptiste Greuze. Although
often considered kitsch by today's standards, his paintings of domestic scenes reveal the
importance of Sentimentalism in the European arts of the period (as also seen in the works of Jean-
Jacques Rousseau and Samuel Richardson.)”197
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 396
Classical Music: “The Classical era, from about 1750 to 1820, established many of the norms
of composition, presentation, and style, and was also when the piano became the predominant
keyboard instrument. The basic forces required for an orchestra became somewhat standardized.
Chamber music grew to include ensembles with as many as 8 to 10 performers for serenades.
Opera continued to develop, with regional styles in Italy, France, and German-speaking lands. The
opera buffa, a form of comic opera, rose in popularity. The symphony came into its own as a
musical form, and the concerto was developed as a vehicle for displays of virtuoso playing skill.
Orchestras no longer required a harpsichord (which had been part of the traditional continuo in
the Baroque style), and were often led by the lead violinist. Wind instruments became more refined
in the Classical era. While double reeded instruments like the oboe and bassoon became somewhat
standardized in the Baroque, the clarinet family of single reeds was not widely used until Mozart
expanded its role in orchestral, chamber, and concerto settings.”198
Antonio Vivaldi (1678-1741) was “an Italian Baroque composer, virtuoso violinist, teacher
and cleric. Born in Venice, he is recognized as one of the greatest Baroque composers, and his
influence during his lifetime was widespread across Europe. He is known mainly for composing
many instrumental concertos, for the violin and a variety of other instruments, as well as sacred
choral works and more than forty operas. His best-known work is a series of violin concertos
known as The Four Seasons.” Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) was “a German composer and
musician of the Baroque period. He enriched established German styles through his skill in
counterpoint, harmonic and motivic organization, and the adaptation of rhythms, forms, and
textures from abroad, particularly from Italy and France.” George Fredrick Handel (1685-1759)
was “a German, later British baroque composer who spent the bulk of his career in London,
becoming well known for his operas, oratorios, anthems, and organ concertos. Handel received
critical training in Halle, Hamburg and Italy before settling in London in 1712; he became a
naturalized British subject in 1727. He was strongly influenced both by the great composers of the
Italian Baroque and the middle-German polyphonic choral tradition.”
Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart (1756-91) was “a prolific and influential composer of the
Classical era, born in Salzburg. Mozart showed prodigious ability from his earliest childhood. He
was competent on keyboard and violin by age five, and he composed from the age of five and
performed before European royalty.” Ludwig van Beethoven (1770-1827) was “a German
composer. A crucial figure in the transition between the Classical and Romantic eras in Western
art music, he remains one of the most famous and influential of all composers. His best-known
compositions include 9 symphonies, 5 piano concertos, 1 violin concerto, 32 piano sonatas, 16
string quartets, his great Mass the Missa solemnis and an opera, Fidelio.” Gioachino Antonio
Rossini (1792-1868) was “an Italian composer who wrote 39 operas as well as sacred music,
chamber music, songs, and some instrumental and piano pieces.” Felix Mendelssohn (1809-47)
was a German composer, pianist, organist and conductor of the early Romantic period. Frederic
Shopin (1810-49) was “a Polish composer and virtuoso pianist of the Romantic era who wrote
primarily for the solo piano. He gained and has maintained renown worldwide as a leading
musician of his era, whose "poetic genius was based on a professional technique that was without
equal in his generation.” Wilhelm Richard Wagner (1813-83) was a German composer, theatre
director, polemicist, and conductor who is primarily known for his operas. Giuseppe Verdi (1813-
1901) was an Italian composer of operas. Johann Strauss II (1825-99) was an Austrian composer
of light music, particularly dance music and operas. Johannes Brahms (1833-97) was a German
composer and pianist. Pyotr Ilyich Tchaikovsky (1840-93) was a Russian composer of the late-
Romantic period, some of whose works are among the most popular music in the classical
repertoire. Antonin Leopold Dvorak (1841-1904) was a Czech composer.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 397
Education: “The Age of Enlightenment, dominated advanced thought in Europe from about
the 1650s to the 1780s. It developed from a number of sources of new ideas, such as challenges to
the dogma and authority of the Catholic Church and by increasing interest in the ideas of science,
in scientific methods. In philosophy, it called into question traditional ways of thinking. The
Enlightenment thinkers wanted the educational system to be modernized and play a more central
role in the transmission of those ideas and ideals. The development of educational systems in
Europe continued throughout the period of the Enlightenment and into the French Revolution. The
improvements in the educational systems produced a larger reading public which resulted in
increased demand for printed material from readers across a broader span of social classes with a
wider range of interests. After 1800, as the Enlightenment gave way to Romanticism, there was
less emphasis on reason and challenge to authority and more support for emerging nationalism
and compulsory school attendance.” In educational ideas, John Locke in English and Jean Jacques
Rousseau in French authored influential works on education. “Both emphasized the importance of
shaping young minds early. By the late Enlightenment there was a rising demand for a more
universal approach to education, particularly after the American and French Revolutions.
Enlightenment children were taught to memorize facts through oral and graphic methods that
originated during the Renaissance. The predominant educational psychology from the 1750s
onward, especially in northern European countries was associationism: the notion that the mind
associates or dissociates ideas through repeated routines. It offered a practical theory of the mind
that allowed teachers to transform longstanding forms of print and manuscript culture into
effective graphic tools of learning for the lower and middle orders of society. Many of the leading
universities…were located in northern Europe, with the most renowned being the universities of
Leiden, Göttingen, Halle, Montpellier, Uppsala and Edinburgh.”199
“The Kingdom of Prussia introduced a modern public educational system designed to reach
the entire population; it was widely copied across Europe and the United States in the 19th century.
The basic foundations of the Prussian primary education system were laid out by Frederick the
Great with his Generallandschulreglement, a decree of 1763, drafted by Johann Julius Hecker. It
mandated the schooling of all young Prussians, both girls and boys, to be educated by mainly
municipality funded schools from age 5 until age 13 or 14. Prussia was among the first countries
in the world to introduce a tax-funded and generally compulsory primary education. In comparison,
compulsory schooling in France or Great Britain was not successfully enacted until the 1880s.
The Prussian system consisted of an eight-year course of primary education, called Volksschule.
It provided not only basic technical skills needed in a modernizing world (as reading and writing),
but also music (singing), religious (Christian) education in close corporation with the churches
and tried to impose a strict ethos of duty, soberness and discipline. Mathematic and calculus were
not compulsory in the start and taking such courses was requiring additional payment by parents.
Frederick the Great formalized as well further educational stages, so the Realschule and as the
highest stage the gymnasium (state funded secondary school), which was used as university-
preparatory school. The final examination, Abitur, was introduced in 1788, implemented in all
Prussian secondary schools by 1812, and extended to all of Germany in 1871 and is in place till
the present. Passing the Abitur was a pre-requisite to entering the learned professions and higher
echelons of civil service. Generations of Prussian and as well German teachers, which in the 18th
century often had no formal education and in the very beginning often were former petty officers
without pedagogic training, tried to gain more academic recognition, training and better pay and
played an important role in various protest and reform movements. The Prussian system succeeded
in reaching compulsory attendance, specific training for teachers, national testing for all students
(of all genders), national curriculum set for each grade and mandatory Kindergarten.”200
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 398
(a) Print Culture: “The explosion of the print culture, which started in the 15th century with
Johannes Gutenberg’s printing press, was both a result of and a cause of the increase in literacy.
The number of books published in the period of the Enlightenment increased dramatically due to
the increase in demand for books, which resulted from the increased literacy rates and the
declining cost and easier availability of books made possible by the printing press. There was a
shift in the percentages of books printed in various categories during the 17th century. Religious
books had comprised around 50% of all books published in Paris at that time. However, the
percentage of religious books dropped to 10% by 1790 and there was an increase in the popularity
of books such as almanacs. The scientific literature in French might have increased slightly but
mostly it remained fairly constant throughout the 18th century. However, contemporary literature
seems to have increased as the century progressed. Also, there was a change in the languages that
books were printed in. Before the 18th century, a large percentage of the books were published in
Latin. As time progressed, there was a decline in the percentage of books published in Latin.”
(b) Public Library: “During the Enlightenment period, there were changes in the public
cultural institutions, such as libraries and museums. The system of public libraries was a product
of the Enlightenment. The public libraries were funded by the state and were accessible to
everyone for free. Prior to the Enlightenment, libraries in Europe were restricted mostly to
academies and the private collections of aristocrats and other wealthy individuals. With the
beginning of state funded institutions, public libraries became places where the general public
could study topics of interest and educate themselves. During the 18th century, the prices of books
were generally too high for the average person, especially the most popular works such as an
encyclopedias. Therefore, the public libraries offered commoners a chance of reading literature
and other works that previously could only be read by the wealthier classes.”201
(c) Intellectual Exchange: “During the 18th century, the increase in social gathering places
such as coffeehouses, clubs, academies and Masonic Lodges provided alternative places where
people could read, learn and exchange ideas. In England, coffeehouses became public spaces
where political, philosophical and scientific ideas were being discussed. The first coffeehouse in
Britain was established in Oxford in 1650 and the number of coffeehouses expanded around
Oxford. The coffeehouse was a place for people to congregate, to read, to learn and to debate with
each other. Another name for the coffeehouse is the Penny University, because the coffeehouse
had a reputation as a place of informal learning. “The popularization of new ideas encouraged
further changes in the habits and beliefs of many ordinary people. Reading clubs and coffeehouses
allowed many urban artisans and businessmen to discuss the latest reform ideas.” Even though
the coffeehouses were generally accessible to everyone, most of the coffeehouses did not allow
women to participate. Clubs, academies, and Lodges, although not entirely open to the public,
established venues of intellectual exchange that functioned as de facto institutions of education.”
(d) Status of Education for Girls: “During the 17th century, there were a number of schools
dedicated to girls, but the cultural norm was for girls to be informally educated at home. During
the 18th century, there was an increase in the number of girls being educated in schools. This was
especially true for middle-class families whose rising financial status and social aspirations made
providing an aristocratic style of education for their daughters both desirable and possible…the
fact that there were schools for women did not bring about a social change because the schools
themselves did not challenge the social status quo. Women were excluded from learning subjects
such as science and politics. In October, 1795, France created a National Institute and Normal
Schools that excluded women from the professional study of Philosophy…The main issue about
female education relates to the traditional view of women’s weakness being due to nature.
However, there were people…who argue that women’s weakness was due to faulty education.”
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 399
The Scientific Advance: “The scientific revolution saw the creation of the first scientific
societies, the rise of Copernicanism, and the displacement of Aristotelian natural philosophy and
Galen’s ancient medical doctrine. By the 18th century, scientific authority began to displace
religious authority, and the disciplines of alchemy and astrology lost scientific credibility. While
the Enlightenment cannot be pigeonholed into a specific doctrine or set of dogmas, science came
to play a leading role in Enlightenment discourse and thought. Many Enlightenment writers and
thinkers had backgrounds in the sciences and associated scientific advancement with the
overthrow of religion and traditional authority in favor of the development of free speech and
thought. Broadly speaking, Enlightenment science greatly valued empiricism and rational thought,
and was embedded with the Enlightenment ideal of advancement and progress. As with most
Enlightenment views, the benefits of science were not seen universally; Jean-Jacques Rousseau
criticized the sciences for distancing man from nature and not operating to make people happier.
Science during the Enlightenment was dominated by scientific societies and academies, which had
largely replaced universities as centers of scientific research and development. Societies and
academies were also the backbone of the maturation of the scientific profession. Another
important development was the popularization of science among an increasingly literate
population. Philosophes introduced the public to many scientific theories, most notably through
the Encyclopédie and the popularization of Newtonianism by Voltaire as well as by Émilie du
Châtelet, the French translator of Newton's Principia. Some historians have marked the 18th
century as a drab period in the history of science; however, the century saw significant advance-
ments in the practice of medicine, mathematics, and physics; the development of biological
taxonomy; a new understanding of magnetism and electricity; and the maturation of chemistry as
a discipline, which established the foundations of modern chemistry.”202
(a) Mathematics: (i) Leonard Euler (1707-83) was “a Swiss mathematician, physicist,
astronomer, logician and engineer who made important and influential discoveries in many
branches of mathematics like infinitesimal calculus and graph theory while also making
pioneering contributions to several branches such as topology and analytic number theory. He also
introduced much of the modern mathematical terminology and notation, particularly for
mathematical analysis, such as the notion of a mathematical function. He is also known for his
work in mechanics, fluid dynamics, optics, astronomy, and music theory. Euler was one of the
most eminent mathematicians of the 18th century, and is held to be one of the greatest in history.
He is also widely considered to be the most prolific mathematician of all time. His collected works
fill 60 to 80 quarto volumes, more than anybody in the field. He spent most of his adult life in St.
Petersburg, Russia, and in Berlin, then the capital of Prussia.” Euler’s formula establishes the
fundamental relationship between the trigonometric function.203 (ii) Joseph Louis Lagrange (1736-
1813) was an Italian Enlightenment Era mathematician and astronomer. He made significant
contributions to the fields of analysis, number theory, and both classical and celestial mechanics.
In 1766, on the recommendation of Euler and d'Alembert, Lagrange succeeded Euler as the
director of mathematics at the Prussian Academy of Sciences in Berlin, Prussia, where he stayed
for over twenty years, producing volumes of work and winning several prizes of the French
Academy of Sciences. Lagrange's treatise on analytical mechanics, written in Berlin and first
published in 1788, offered the most comprehensive treatment of classical mechanics since Newton
and formed a basis for the development of mathematical physics in the nineteenth century. In
1787, at age 51, he moved from Berlin to Paris and became a member of the French Academy. He
remained in France until the end of his life. He was significantly involved in the decimalisation in
Revolutionary France, became the first professor of analysis at the École Polytechnique upon its
opening in 1794, founding member of the Bureau des Longitudes and Senator in 1799.”204
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 400
(b) Physics: (i) Mechanics: “In 1714, Brook Taylor derived the fundamental frequency of a
stretched vibrating string in terms of its tension and mass per unit length by solving a differential
equation. The Swiss mathematician Daniel Bernoulli (1700–1782) made important mathematical
studies of the behavior of gases, anticipating the kinetic theory of gases developed more than a
century later, and has been referred to as the first mathematical physicist. In 1733, Daniel Bernoulli
derived the fundamental frequency and harmonics of a hanging chain by solving a differential
equation. In 1734, Bernoulli solved the differential equation for the vibrations of an elastic bar
clamped at one end. Bernoulli's treatment of fluid dynamics and his examination of fluid flow was
introduced in his 1738 work Hydrodynamica. Rational mechanics dealt with the development of
elaborate mathematical treatments of observed motions, using Newtonian principles as a basis,
and emphasized improving the tractability of complex calculations and developing of legitimate
means of analytical approximation. A representative contemporary textbook was published by
Johann Baptiste Horvath. By the end of the century analytical treatments were rigorous enough to
verify the stability of the solar system solely on the basis of Newton's laws without reference to
divine intervention - even as deterministic treatments of systems as simple as the three body
problem in gravitation remained intractable. In 1705, Edmond Halley predicted the periodicity of
Halley's Comet, William Herschel discovered Uranus in 1781, and Henry Cavendish measured
the gravitational constant and determined the mass of the Earth in 1798. In 1783, John Michell
suggested that some objects might be so massive that not even light could escape from them.”
“In 1739, Leonhard Euler solved the ordinary differential equation for a forced harmonic
oscillator and noticed the resonance phenomenon. In 1742, Colin Maclaurin discovered his
uniformly rotating self-gravitating spheroids. In 1742, Benjamin Robins published his New
Principles in Gunnery, establishing the science of aerodynamics. British work, carried on by
mathematicians such as Taylor and Maclaurin, fell behind Continental developments as the
century progressed. Meanwhile, work flourished at scientific academies on the Continent, led by
such mathematicians as Bernoulli, Euler, Lagrange, Laplace, and Legendre. In 1743, Jean le Rond
d'Alembert published his Traite de Dynamique, in which he introduced the concept of generalized
forces for accelerating systems and systems with constraints, and applied the new idea of virtual
work to solve dynamical problem, now known as D'Alembert's principle, as a rival to Newton's
second law of motion. In 1747, Pierre Louis Maupertuis applied minimum principles to mechanics.
In 1759, Euler solved the partial differential equation for the vibration of a rectangular drum. In
1764, Euler examined the partial differential equation for the vibration of a circular drum and
found one of the Bessel function solutions. In 1776, John Smeaton published a paper on
experiments relating power, work, momentum and kinetic energy, and supporting the conservation
of energy. In 1788, Joseph Louis Lagrange presented Lagrange's equations of motion in
Mécanique Analytique, in which the whole of mechanics was organized around the principle of
virtual work. In 1789, Antoine Lavoisier states the law of conservation of mass. The rational
mechanics developed in the 18th century received a brilliant exposition in both Lagrange's 1788
work and the Celestial Mechanics (1799–1825) of Pierre-Simon Laplace.”205
(ii) Thermodynamics: “During the 18th century, thermodynamics was developed through the
theories of weightless imponderable fluids, such as heat (caloric), electricity, and phlogiston.
Assuming that these concepts were real fluids, their flow could be traced through a mechanical
apparatus or chemical reactions. This tradition of experimentation led to the development of new
kinds of experimental apparatus, such as the Leyden Jar; and new kinds of measuring instruments,
such as the calorimeter, and improved versions of old ones, such as the thermometer. Experiments
also produced new concepts, such as the University of Glasgow experimenter Joseph Black's
notion of latent heat and Philadelphia intellectual Benjamin Franklin's characterization of
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 401
electrical fluid as flowing between places of excess and deficit (a concept later reinterpreted in
terms of positive and negative charges). Franklin also showed that lightning is electricity in 1752.
The accepted theory of heat in the 18th century viewed it as a kind of fluid, called caloric; although
this theory was later shown to be erroneous, a number of scientists adhering to it nevertheless
made important discoveries useful in developing the modern theory, including Joseph Black
(1728–99) and Henry Cavendish (1731–1810). Opposed to this caloric theory, which had been
developed mainly by the chemists, was the less accepted theory dating from Newton's time that
heat is due to the motions of the particles of a substance. This mechanical theory gained support
in 1798 from the cannon-boring experiments of Count Rumford (Benjamin Thompson), who
found a direct relationship between heat and mechanical energy.”206
In the 18th century that finding absolute theories of electrostatic and magnetic force akin to
Newton's principles of motion would be an important achievement, but none were forthcoming.
“This impossibility only slowly disappeared as experimental practice became more widespread
and more refined in the early years of the 19th century in places such as the newly established
Royal Institution in London. Meanwhile, the analytical methods of rational mechanics began to
be applied to experimental phenomena, most influentially with the French mathematician Joseph
Fourier's analytical treatment of the flow of heat, as published in 1822. Joseph Priestley proposed
an electrical inverse-square law in 1767, and Charles-Augustin de Coulomb introduced the
inverse-square law of electrostatics in 1798. At the end of the century, the members of the French
Academy of Sciences had attained clear dominance in the field. At the same time, the
experimental tradition established by Galileo and his followers persisted. The Royal Society and
the French Academy of Sciences were major centers for the performance and reporting of
experimental work. Experiments in mechanics, optics, magnetism, static electricity, chemistry,
and physiology were not clearly distinguished from each other during the 18th century, but
significant differences in explanatory schemes and, thus, experiment design were emerging.”207
(iii) Electricity: “In 1800, Alessandro Volta invented the electric battery (known of the voltaic
pile) and thus improved the way electric currents could also be studied. A year later, Thomas
Young demonstrated the wave nature of light - which received strong experimental support from
the work of Augustin-Jean Fresnel - and the principle of interference. In 1813, Peter Ewart
supported the idea of the conservation of energy in his paper On the measure of moving force. In
1820, Hans Christian Ørsted found that a current-carrying conductor gives rise to a magnetic force
surrounding it, and within a week after Ørsted's discovery reached France, André-Marie Ampère
discovered that two parallel electric currents will exert forces on each other. In 1821, William
Hamilton began his analysis of Hamilton's characteristic function. In 1821, Michael Faraday built
an electricity-powered motor, while Georg Ohm stated his law of electrical resistance in 1826,
expressing the relationship between voltage, current, and resistance in an electric circuit. A year
later, botanist Robert Brown discovered Brownian motion: pollen grains in water undergoing
movement resulting from their bombardment by the fast-moving atoms or molecules in the liquid.
In 1829, Gaspard Coriolis introduced the terms of work (force times distance) and kinetic energy
with the meanings they have today. In 1831, Faraday (and independently Joseph Henry)
discovered the reverse effect, the production of an electric potential or current through magnetism
– known as electromagnetic induction; these two discoveries are the basis of the electric motor
and the electric generator, respectively. In 1834, Carl Jacobi discovered his uniformly rotating
self-gravitating ellipsoids. In 1834, John Russell observed a non-decaying solitary water wave
(soliton) in the Union Canal near Edinburgh and used a water tank to study the dependence of
solitary water wave velocities on wave amplitude and water depth. In 1835, William Hamilton
stated Hamilton's canonical equations of motion.”208
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 402
(c) Chemistry: (i) Development and Dismantling of Phlogiston: “In 1702, German chemist
Georg Stahl coined the name phlogiston for the substance believed to be released in the process
of burning. Around 1735, Swedish chemist Georg Brandt analyzed a dark blue pigment found in
copper ore. Brandt demonstrated that the pigment contained a new element, later named cobalt. In
1751, a Swedish chemist and pupil of Stahl's named Axel Fredrik Cronstedt, identified an impurity
in copper ore as a separate metallic element, which he named nickel. Cronstedt is one of the
founders of modern mineralogy. Cronstedt also discovered the mineral scheelite in 1751, which
he named tungsten, meaning heavy stone in Swedish. In 1754, Scottish chemist Joseph Black
isolated carbon dioxide, which he called fixed air. In 1757, Louis Claude Cadet de Gassicourt,
while investigating arsenic compounds, creates Cadet's fuming liquid, later discovered to be
cacodyl oxide, considered to be the first synthetic organometallic compound. In 1758, Joseph
Black formulated the concept of latent heat to explain the thermochemistry of phase changes. In
1766, English chemist Henry Cavendish isolated hydrogen, which he called inflammable air.
Cavendish discovered hydrogen as a colorless, odourless gas that burns and can form an explosive
mixture with air, and published a paper on the production of water by burning inflammable air
(that is, hydrogen) in dephlogisticated air (now known to be oxygen), the latter a constituent of
atmospheric air (phlogiston theory). In 1773, Swedish chemist Carl Wilhelm Scheele discovered
oxygen, which he called "fire air", but did not immediately publish his achievement. In 1774,
English chemist Joseph Priestley independently isolated oxygen in its gaseous state, calling it
dephlogisticated air, and published his work before Scheele. During his lifetime, Priestley's
considerable scientific reputation rested on his invention of soda water, his writings on electricity,
and his discovery of several airs (gases), the most famous being what Priestley dubbed
dephlogisticated air (oxygen). However, Priestley's determination to defend phlogiston theory and
to reject what would become the chemical revolution eventually left him isolated within the
scientific community. In 1781, Carl Wilhelm Scheele discovered that a new acid, tungstic acid,
could be made from Cronstedt's scheelite (tungsten). Scheele and Torbern Bergman suggested that
it might be possible to obtain a new metal by reducing this acid. In 1783, José and Fausto Elhuyar
found an acid made from wolframite that was identical to tungstic acid. Later that year, in Spain,
the brothers succeeded in isolating the metal now known as tungsten by reduction of this acid with
charcoal, and they are credited with the discovery of the element.”209
(ii) Alessandro Volta (1745-1817) was an Italian physicist, chemist, and a pioneer of
electricity and power, as the inventor of the electrical battery and the discoverer of methane.210
“Alessandro Volta constructed a device for accumulating a large charge by a series of inductions
and groundings. He investigated the 1780s discovery animal electricity by Luigi Galvani, and
found that the electric current was generated from the contact of dissimilar metals, and that the
frog leg was only acting as a detector. Volta demonstrated in 1794 that when two metals and brine-
soaked cloth or cardboard are arranged in a circuit they produce an electric current. In 1800, Volta
stacked several pairs of alternating copper (or silver) and zinc discs (electrodes) separated by cloth
or cardboard soaked in brine (electrolyte) to increase the electrolyte conductivity. When the top
and bottom contacts were connected by a wire, an electric current flowed through the voltaic pile
and the connecting wire. Thus, Volta is credited with constructed the first electrical battery to
produce electricity. Volta's method of stacking round plates of copper and zinc separated by disks
of cardboard moistened with salt solution was termed a voltaic pile. Thus, Volta is considered to
be the founder of the discipline of electrochemistry. A Galvanic cell (or voltaic cell) is an
electrochemical cell that derives electrical energy from spontaneous redox reaction taking place
within the cell. It generally consists of two different metals connected by a salt bridge, or
individual half-cells separated by a porous membrane.”211
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 403
(iii) Antoine Lavoisier (1743-94) was French chemist and the father of modern chemistry.
“Lavoisier demonstrated with careful measurements that transmutation of water to earth was not
possible, but that the sediment observed from boiling water came from the container. He burnt
phosphorus and sulfur in air, and proved that the products weighed more than the original.
Nevertheless, the weight gained was lost from the air. Thus, in 1789, he established the Law of
Conservation of Mass, which is also called Lavoisier's Law. Repeating the experiments of
Priestley, he demonstrated that air is composed of two parts, one of which combines with metals
to form calxes. In Considérations Générales sur la Nature des Acides (1778), he demonstrated
that the air responsible for combustion was also the source of acidity. The next year, he named
this portion oxygen (Greek for acid-former), and the other azote (Greek for no life). Lavoisier thus
has a claim to the discovery of oxygen along with Priestley and Scheele. He also discovered that
the "inflammable air" discovered by Cavendish - which he termed hydrogen (Greek for water-
former) - combined with oxygen to produce a dew, as Priestley had reported, which appeared to
be water. In Reflexions sur le Phlogistique (1783), Lavoisier showed the phlogiston theory of
combustion to be inconsistent.” Mikhail Lomonosov, Russian chemist, also rejected the phlogiston
theory, and anticipated the kinetic theory of gases, regarding heat as a form of motion.
“Lavoisier worked with Claude Louis Berthollet and others to devise a system of chemical
nomenclature which serves as the basis of the modern system of naming chemical compounds. In
his Methods of Chemical Nomenclature (1787), Lavoisier invented the system of naming and
classification still largely in use today, including names such as sulfuric acid, sulfates, and sulfites.
In 1785, Berthollet was the first to introduce the use of chlorine gas as a commercial bleach. In
the same year he first determined the elemental composition of the gas ammonia. Berthollet first
produced a modern bleaching liquid in 1789 by passing chlorine gas through a solution of sodium
carbonate - the result was a weak solution of sodium hypochlorite. Another strong chlorine oxidant
and bleach which he investigated and was the first to produce, potassium chlorate (KClO3), is
known as Berthollet's Salt. Berthollet is also known for his scientific contributions to theory of
chemical equilibria via the mechanism of reverse chemical reactions.”
“Lavoisier's Traité Élémentaire de Chimie (Elementary Treatise of Chemistry, 1789) was the
first modern chemical textbook, and presented a unified view of new theories of chemistry,
contained a clear statement of the Law of Conservation of Mass, and denied the existence of
phlogiston. In addition, it contained a list of elements, or substances that could not be broken down
further, which included oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen, phosphorus, mercury, zinc, and sulfur. His
list, however, also included light, and caloric, which he believed to be material substances. In the
work, Lavoisier underscored the observational basis of his chemistry, stating ‘I have tried...to
arrive at the truth by linking up facts; to suppress as much as possible the use of reasoning, which
is often an unreliable instrument which deceives us, in order to follow as much as possible the
torch of observation and of experiment.’ Nevertheless, he believed that the real existence of atoms
was philosophically impossible. Lavoisier demonstrated that organisms disassemble and
reconstitute atmospheric air in the same manner as a burning body…Lavoisier made many
fundamental contributions to the science of chemistry. Following Lavoisier's work, chemistry
acquired a strict quantitative nature, allowing reliable predictions to be made. The revolution in
chemistry which he brought about was a result of a conscious effort to fit all experiments into the
framework of a single theory. He established the consistent use of chemical balance, used oxygen
to overthrow the phlogiston theory, and developed a new system of chemical nomenclature.
Lavoisier was beheaded during the French Revolution. In 1802, French American chemist and
industrialist Éleuthère Irénée du Pont, who learned manufacture of gunpowder and explosives
under Antoine Lavoisier, founded a gunpowder manufacturer in Delaware.”212
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 404
(d) Astronomy: “The farseeing instruments had been invented, the major discoveries had been
made; the eighteenth century undertook to improve the instruments (Graham, Hadley, Dollond),
extend the discoveries (Bradley and Herschel), apply the latest mathematics to the stars
(d’Alembert and Clairaut), and organize the results in a new system of cosmic dynamics (Laplace).”
The British and French competed ardently in studying astronomy; this was no remote or pure
science for them; it entered into the struggle for mastery of the seas, and therefore of the whole
colonial and commercial world. Germany and Russia through Euler, Italy through Boscovich,
contributed to the contest without sharing the spoils. Roger Joseph Boscovich (1711-87) was an
Italian physician and astronomer who studies and lived in Italy and France where he published
many of his works. In 1740 he was appointed professor of mathematics in the college. In 1744 he
was ordained to the Roman Catholic priesthood. “He shared in determining the general orbit of
comets, and gave the first geometric solution for finding the orbit and equator of a planet. In his
treatise De materiae divisibilitate (1748) he expounded his view of matter as composed of points,
or fields, of force, each center alternately of repulsion and attraction – a theory recalling Leibniz’s
monads and prefiguring the atomic hypotheses of our time. The versatile Jesuit organized practical
enterprises – surveying and mapping the Papal States, damming the lakes that threatened to
submerge Lucca, making plans to drain the Pontine Marshes, and helping to design the Brera
Observatory at Milan. At his urging, in 1757, Pope Benedict XIV abrogated the decree of the
Index Expurgatorius against the Copernican system. He was given membership in the Paris
Academie des Sciences and the London Royal Society. In 1861-62 he was received with honors
in France, England, Poland, and Turkey. In 1772 he accepted appointment by Louis XV as director
or optics in the French navy. He returned to Italy in 1783, and died at Milan in 1787, at the age
of seventy-six. He left behind him several volumes of poetry.”213
James Bradley (1693-1762) was an English astronomer, best known for two fundamental
discoveries in astronomy: the aberration of light (1725-28), and the nutation of the Earth’s axis
(1728-48). After taking his MA at Oxford, Bradley hurried back to Wanstead, made original
observations, reported them to the Royal Society, and was elected to its membership at the age of
twenty-six (1718). Three years later he became Savilian professor of astronomy at Oxford. When
the great Halley died, in 1742, Bradley was appointed to succeed him at Greenwich as astronomer
royal, and in that position he remained until his death. His first discovery was to determine the
annual parallax of a star – i.e., the difference in its apparent direction as seen (1) from a point on
the surface of the earth, and (2) from an imaginary point at the center of the sun. After thirteen
months of observation and calculation, Bradley was able to show an annual cycle of alternating
southward and northward deviations in the apparent position of the same star; and he explained
this alternation as due to the earth’s orbital motion. His second discovery: “the nutation – literally
the nodding - of the earth’s axis of rotation, like the axial vacillation of a spinning top. The stars
whose apparent motions had been described as performing an annual cycle, due to the revolution
of the earth around the sun, did not, in Bradley’s observations, return, after year, to precisely the
same apparent positions as before. It occurred to him that the discrepancy might be due to a slight
bending of the earth’s axis by periodic changes in the relation between the moon’s orbit around
the earth and the earth’s orbit around the sun. He studied these changes through nineteen years
(1718-47); at the end of the end of the nineteen year, he found that the stars had returned to exactly
the same apparent positions they had had at the beginning of the first year. He felt certain now
that the nutation of the earth’s axis was due to the orbital motion of the moon, and its action upon
the equatorial parts of the earth. His report of these findings was an exciting event in the
proceedings of the Royal Society for 1748. Patience has its heroes as well as war.” The aberration
of light was conclusive evidence for the correctness of the Kepler’s theories.214
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 405
Frederick William Herschel (1738-1822) was “a British astronomer and composer of German
origin, and brother of Caroline Herschel, with whom he worked. Born in the Electorate of Hanover,
Herschel followed his father into the Military Band of Hanover, before migrating to Great Britain
in 1757 at the age of nineteen. Herschel constructed his first large telescope in 1774, after which
he spent nine years carrying out sky surveys to investigate double stars. The resolving power of
the Herschel telescopes revealed that the nebulae in the Messier catalogue were clusters of stars.
Herschel published catalogues of nebulae in 1802 (2,500 objects) and in 1820 (5,000 objects). In
the course of an observation on 13 March 1781 he realized that one celestial body he had observed
was not a star, but a planet, Uranus. This was the first planet to be discovered since antiquity and
Herschel became famous overnight. As a result of this discovery, George III appointed him Court
Astronomer. He was elected as a Fellow of the Royal Society and grants were provided for the
construction of new telescopes. Herschel pioneered the use of astronomical spectrophotometry as
a diagnostic tool, using prisms and temperature measuring equipment to measure the wavelength
distribution of stellar spectra. Other work included an improved determination of the rotation
period of Mars, the discovery that the Martian polar caps vary seasonally, the discovery of Titania
and Oberon (moons of Uranus) and Enceladus and Mimas (moons of Saturn). In addition, Herschel
discovered infrared radiation. Herschel was made a Knight of the Royal Guelphic Order in 1816.
He was the first President of the Royal Astronomical Society when it was founded in 1820. He
died in August 1822, and his work was continued by his only son, John Herschel.”215
Some French Astronomers: Around the Paris Observatory, there gathered a galaxy of star-
gazers, in which the Cassini family formed through four generations a successive constellation.
In 1746-49 Euler, Clairaut, and d’Alembert worked independently to find, by the new methods of
calculus, the apogee of the moon – its moment of maximum distance from the earth. Clairaut, who
won the prize on the moon’s motion from the Academy of St. Petersburg, published his results in
Theorie de la lune (1752). Next he applied his mathematics to the perturbation of the earth due to
Venus and the moon; from these variations he estimated the mass of Venus. In 1757 the
astronomers of Europe began to look out for the return of the comet that Halley had predicted.
Pierre Simon Laplace (1749-1827) was an influential French scholar whose work contributed
to the advance of mathematics, statistics, physics, and astronomy. “He summarized and extended
the work of his predecessors in his five-volume Mécanique Céleste (Celestial Mechanics) (1799–
1825). This work translated the geometric study of classical mechanics to one based on calculus,
opening up a broader range of problems. In statistics, the Bayesian interpretation of probability
was developed mainly by Laplace. Laplace formulated Laplace's equation, and pioneered the
Laplace transform which appears in many branches of mathematical physics, a field that he took
a leading role in forming. The Laplacian differential operator, widely used in mathematics, is also
named after him. He restated and developed the nebular hypothesis of the origin of the Solar
System and was one of the first scientists to postulate the existence of black holes and the notion
of gravitational collapse.” His analytical discussion of the Solar System is given in his
Méchanique céleste published in five volumes. The first two volumes, published in 1799, contain
methods for calculating the motions of the planets, determining their figures, and resolving tidal
problems. The third and fourth volumes, published in 1802 and 1805, contain applications of these
methods, and several astronomical tables. The fifth volume, published in 1825, is mainly historical,
but it gives as appendices the results of Laplace's latest researches.” “Laplace is remembered as
one of the greatest scientists of all time. Sometimes referred to as the French Newton or Newton
of France, he has been described as possessing a phenomenal natural mathematical faculty
superior to that of any of his contemporaries. Laplace became a count of the First French Empire
in 1806 and was named a marquis in 1817, after the Bourbon Restoration.”216
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 406
(e) About the Earth: (i) Meteorology is the science of weather that used four measuring
instruments: the thermometer for temperature, the barometer for atmospheric pressure, the
anemometer for winds, the hygrometer of moisture in the air. The literature of meteorology in the
eighteenth century began with Christian von Wolff’s Aeroemtricae elementa (1709) which
summed up the known data to date, and suggested some new instruments. Jean Deluc’s
Recherches sur les modifications de l’atmosphere (1772) extended the experiments of Pascal
(1648) and Halley (1686) on the relations between altitude and atmospheric pressure.
(ii) Geodesy is to know the shape of the globe. By 1700 there was general agreement that the
earth was not quite spherical but ellipsoidal – flattened a bit at its extremities. Jean Picard
performed the first modern meridian arc measurement in 1669–1670. “The French Academy of
Sciences dispatched two expeditions – see French Geodesic Mission. One expedition under Pierre
Louis Maupertuis (1736–37) was sent to Torne Valley (as far North as possible). The second
mission under Pierre Bouguer was sent to what is modern-day Ecuador, near the equator (1735–
44). The measurements conclusively showed that the earth was oblate, with a flattening of 1:210.
Thus, the next approximation to the true figure of the Earth after the sphere became the spheroid.”
Most of the relevant theories were derived by the German geodesist Friedrich Robert Helmert in
his famous books Mathematical and Physical Theories of Higher Geodesy (1880).
(iii) Geology is to find the origin, age, and constitution of the earth, of its crust and subsurface,
of its earthquakes, volcanoes, craters, and fossils. “In 1749 the French naturalist Georges-Louis
Leclerc, Comte de Buffon published his Histoire Naturelle, in which he attacked the popular
Biblical accounts given by Whiston and other ecclesiastical theorists of the history of Earth. From
experimentation with cooling globes, he found that the age of the Earth was not only 4,000 or
5,500 years as inferred from the Bible, but rather 75,000 years. Another individual who described
the history of the Earth with reference to neither God nor the Bible was the philosopher Immanuel
Kant, who published his Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens in 1755…In 1741
the best-known institution in the field of natural history, the National Museum of Natural History
in France, created the first teaching position designated specifically for geology. This was an
important step in further promoting knowledge of geology as a science and in recognizing the
value of widely disseminating such knowledge.”
(iv) Geography Peter the Great commissioned Vitus Bering, a Danish captain in the Russian
navy, to explore the northeastern coast of Siberia, just before his death in 1725. As part of a war
with Spain (1740) England dispatched a fleet under George Anson to harass the Spanish
settlements in South America. In 1763 the French government sent out a similar expedition under
Louis Antoine de Bougainville, with instructions to establish a French settlement in the Falkland
Islands; their position three hundred miles east of the Strait of Magellan gave them military value
for control of the passage from the Atlantic to the Pacific. In 1746 The British government
commissioned Captain John Byron to pick up some useful territory in the South Seas. In 1768
James Cook (1728-79), captain in the Royal Navy, was chosen to lead an expedition, making three
voyages to the Pacific Ocean, during which he achieved the first recorded European contact with
the eastern coastline of Australia and the Hawaiian Islands, and the first recorded circum-
navigation of New Zealand. The French government commissioned Jean Galaup to follow up
Cook’s discoveries; he sailed in 1785 around South America and p to Alaska, crossed to Asia, and
was the first European to pass through the strait between Russian Sakhalin and Japanese Hokkaido.
Turning south, he explored the coast of Australia and reached the Santa Cruz Islands. Land
exploration was also a challenge to the lust for adventure and gain. In 1716 Jesuit missionary
reached Lhasa, the Forbidden City of Tibet. Carsten Niebuhr explored Arabia, Palestine, Syria,
Asia Minor, and Persia (1761). Many more explorers continuously challenged.217
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 407
(f) Botany: “The revival of learning during the European Renaissance renewed interest in
plants. The church, feudal aristocracy and an increasingly influential merchant class that supported
science and the arts, now jostled in a world of increasing trade. Sea voyages of exploration returned
botanical treasures to the large public, private, and newly established botanic gardens, and
introduced an eager population to novel crops, drugs and spices from Asia, the East Indies and the
New World. The number of scientific publications increased. In England, for example, scientific
communication and causes were facilitated by learned societies like Royal Society (founded in
1660) and the Linnaean Society (founded in 1788): there was also the support and activities of
botanical institutions like the Jardin du Roi in Paris, Chelsea Physic Garden, Royal Botanic
Gardens Kew, and the Oxford and Cambridge Botanic Gardens, as well as the influence of
renowned private gardens and wealthy entrepreneurial nurserymen. By the early 17th century the
number of plants described in Europe had risen to about 6000. The 18th century Enlightenment
values of reason and science coupled with new voyages to distant lands instigating another phase
of encyclopaedic plant identification, nomenclature, description and illustration, flower painting
possibly at its best in this period of history. Plant trophies from distant lands decorated the gardens
of Europe's powerful and wealthy in a period of enthusiasm for natural history, especially botany
that is never likely to recur. During the 18th century botany was one of the few sciences
considered appropriate for genteel educated women. Around 1760, with the popularization of the
Linnaean system, botany became much more widespread among educated women who painted
plants, attended classes on plant classification, and collected herbarium specimens although
emphasis was on the healing properties of plants rather than plant reproduction which had
overtones of sexuality. Women began publishing on botanical topics and children's books on
botany appeared by authors like Charlotte Turner Smith.”218
(g) Zoology: “In the 17th century, the enthusiasts of the new sciences, the investigators of
nature by means of observation and experiment, banded themselves into academies or societies
for mutual support and discourse. The first founded of surviving European academies, the
Academia Naturae Curiosorum (1651) especially confined itself to the description and illustration
of the structure of plants and animals; eleven years later (1662) the Royal Society of London was
incorporated by royal charter, having existed without a name or fixed organization for seventeen
years previously (from 1645). A little later the Academy of Sciences of Paris was established by
Louis XIV, later still the Royal Society of Sciences in Uppsala was founded. Systematizing,
naming and classifying dominated zoology throughout much of the 17th and 18th centuries. Carl
Linnaeus published a basic taxonomy for the natural world in 1735, and in the 1750s introduced
scientific names for all his species. While Linnaeus conceived of species as unchanging parts of a
designed hierarchy, the other great naturalist of the 18th century, Georges-Louis Leclerc, Comte
de Buffon, treated species as artificial categories and living forms as malleable - even suggesting
the possibility of common descent. Though he was writing in an era before evolution existed,
Buffon is a key figure in the history of evolutionary thought; his transformist theory would
influence the evolutionary theories of both Jean-Baptiste Lamarck and Charles Darwin. Before
the Age of Exploration, naturalists had little idea of the sheer scale of biological diversity. The
discovery and description of new species and the collection of specimens became a passion of
scientific gentlemen and a lucrative enterprise for entrepreneurs; many naturalists traveled the
globe in search of scientific knowledge and adventure. Extending the work of Vesalius into
experiments on still living bodies (of both humans and animals), William Harvey and other natural
philosophers investigated the roles of blood, veins and arteries. Harvey's De motu cordis in 1628
was the beginning of the end for Galenic theory, and alongside Santorio Santorio's studies of
metabolism, it served as an influential model of quantitative approaches to physiology.”219
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 408
(h) Biology began to lure more and more students from the mathematics and physics that in
the seventeenth century had held most scientists in thrall. The new science was discouraged by
its initial problem: the origin of life. Many attempts were made to show that life could be generated
spontaneously from nonliving matter. The multitude of micro-organisms found by the microscope
in a drop of water gave new vigor to the old theory of abiogenesis despite Redi’s apparent disproof
of it in 1668. “In 1748 John Needham, an English Catholic priest resident on the Continent,
revived the theory by repeating Redi’s experiments with different results. He boiled some mutton
gravy in Flasks, which he immediately corked and scaled. On opening the flasks a few day later
he found them teeming with organisms. Arguing that any living germs in the broth must have
been killed by boiling, and that the flasks had been firmly sealed with mastic, Needham concluded
that new organisms had been spontaneously generated in the liquid. Buffon was impressed, but
in 1765 Spallanzani, then a professor at Modena, repeated Needham’s experiments to a contrary
conclusion. He found that boiling an infusion for two minutes did not destroy all germs, but that
boiling it for forty-five minutes did, and that in this case no organism appeared. The controversy
continued until Schwann and Pasteur apparently disposed of it in the nineteenth century…James
Logan, Charles Bonnet, and Caspar Wolff puzzled over the roles of the male and female elements
in reproduction, and asked how the combined element can contain in themselves the
predetermination of all the parts and structures in the mature form. Bonnet proposed a fantastic
theory of incapsulation: the female contains the germs of all her children, these germs contain the
germs of the grandchildren, and so on until imagination revels; science too can run to mythology.”
The idea of evolution as the natural development of new species from old ones appeared repeatedly
in eighteenth-century science and philosophy. So Bonoit de Maillet suggested in his posthumous
Telliamed (1748) “that all land animals evolved from kindred marine organisms through trans-
formation of species by the changed environment.”220
(i) Psychology: David Hartley, an English clergyman turned physician, ventured into the gap
by founding physiological psychology. Gathering data for 16 years (1730-46), he published his
Observations on Man in 1749. As Hobbes and Locke had done, Hartley applied the association
of ideas to the explanation not only of imagination and memory, but also of emotion, reason, action,
and the moral sense. Étienne Bonnot de Condillac (1714-80) was a French philosopher and
epistemologist, who studied psychology. Condillac took holy orders (1733-40) at a church in Paris,
and was appointed as Abbot of Mureau. “His first book, the Essai sur l'origine des connaissances
humaines (1746) keeps close to his English master. He accepts with some reluctance Locke's
deduction of our knowledge from two sources, sensation and reflection. He uses as his main
principle of explanation the association of ideas…By far the most important of his works is the
Traité des sensations (1754) in which Condillac treats psychology in his own characteristic way.
He questioned Locke's doctrine that the senses give us intuitive knowledge of objects, that the eye,
for example, naturally judges shapes, sizes, positions, and distances. He believed it was necessary
to study the senses separately, to distinguish precisely what ideas are owed to each sense, to
observe how the senses are trained, and how one sense aids another. He believed that the
conclusion has to be that all human faculty and knowledge are transformed sensation only, to the
exclusion of any other principle, such as reflection.” In 1767 Condillac was appointed tutor to the
future Duke of Parma. He spent the next nine years in Italy, and composed for his pupil seventeen
volumes, which were published in 1769-73 as Course of Studies. “These volumes are of a high
order, but the two on history deserve a special salute because they included the history of ideas,
manners, economic system, morals, arts, sciences, amusements, roads – altogether a fuller record
of civilization than Voltaire had given in the Essai sur les moeurs.” His influence survived for a
century, and his psychology was standard in the French educational system during 1792-95.221
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 409
Medicine: “The Renaissance brought an intense focus on scholarship to Christian Europe. A
major effort to translate the Arabic and Greek scientific works into Latin emerged. Europeans
gradually became experts not only the ancient writings of the Romans and Greeks, but in the
contemporary writings of Islamic scientists. During the later centuries of the Renaissance came an
increase in experimental investigation, particularly in the field of dissection and body examination,
thus advancing our knowledge of human anatomy. The development of modern neurology began
in the 16th century with Vesalius, who described the anatomy of the brain and other organs; he
had little knowledge of the brain's function, thinking that it resided mainly in the ventricles. Over
his lifetime he corrected over 200 of Galen's mistakes. Understanding of medical sciences and
diagnosis improved, but with little direct benefit to health care. Few effective drugs existed,
beyond opium and quinine. Folklore cures and potentially poisonous metal-based compounds
were popular treatments. Independently from Ibn al-Nafis, Michael Servetus rediscovered the
pulmonary circulation, but this discovery did not reach the public because it was written down for
the first time in the Manuscript of Paris in 1546, and later published in the theological work which
he paid with his life in 1553. Later this was perfected by Renaldus Columbus and Andrea
Cesalpino. Later William Harvey correctly described the circulatory system. The most useful
tomes in medicine used both by students and expert physicians were De Materia Medica and
Pharmacopoeia. Bacteria and protists were first observed with a microscope by Antonie van
Leeuwenhoek in 1676, initiating the scientific field of microbiology. Paracelsus (1493–1541),
was an erratic and abusive innovator who rejected Galen and bookish knowledge, calling for
experimental research, with heavy doses of mysticism, alchemy and magic mixed in.”222
University training of physicians began at Padua and Bologna in the 13th century. “The
University of Padua was founded about 1220 by walkouts from the University of Bologna, and
began teaching medicine in 1222. It played a leading role in the identification and treatment of
diseases and ailments, specializing in autopsies and the inner workings of the body. Starting in
1595, Padua's famous anatomical theatre drew artists and scientists studying the human body
during public dissections. The intensive study of Galen led to critiques of Galen modeled on his
own writing, as in the first book of Vesalius's De humani corporis fabrica. Andreas Vesalius held
the chair of Surgery and Anatomy (explicator chirurgiae) and in 1543 published his anatomical
discoveries in De Humani Corporis Fabrica. He portrayed the human body as an interdependent
system of organ groupings. The book triggered great public interest in dissections and caused
many other European cities to establish anatomical theatres. At the University of Bologna the
training of physicians began in 1219. The Italian city attracted students from across Europe.
Taddeo Alderotti built a tradition of medical education that established the characteristic features
of Italian learned medicine and was copied by medical schools elsewhere. Turisanus (d. 1320) was
his student. The curriculum was revised and strengthened in 1560–1590. A representative
professor was Julius Caesar Aranzi (Arantius) (1530–89). He became Professor of Anatomy and
Surgery at the University of Bologna in 1556, where he established anatomy as a major branch of
medicine for the first time. Aranzi combined anatomy with a description of pathological processes,
based largely on his own research, Galen, and the work of his contemporary Italians. Aranzi
discovered the 'Nodules of Aranzio' in the semilunar valves of the heart and wrote the first
description of the superior levator palpebral and the coracobrachialis muscles. His books (in Latin)
covered surgical techniques for many conditions, including hydrocephalus, nasal polyp, goitre and
tumours to phimosis, ascites, haemorrhoids, anal abscess and fistulae. Catholic women played
large roles in health and healing in medieval and early modern Europe. A life as a nun was a
prestigious role; wealthy families provided dowries for their daughters, and these funded the
convents, while the nuns provided free nursing care for the poor.”223
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 410
“During the Age of Enlightenment, the 18th-century, science was held in high esteem and
physicians upgraded their social status by becoming more scientific. The health field was crowded
with self-trained barber-surgeons, apothecaries, midwives, drug peddlers, and charlatans. Across
Europe medical schools relied primarily on lectures and readings. In the final year student would
have limited clinical experience by trailing the professor through the wards. Laboratory work was
uncommon, and dissections were rarely done because of legal restrictions on cadavers. Most
schools were small, and only Edinburgh, Scotland, with 11,000 alumni, produced large numbers
of graduates. In Britain, there were but three small hospitals after 1550. Pelling and Webster
estimate that in London in the 1580 to 1600 period, out of a population of nearly 200,000 people,
there were about 500 medical practitioners. Nurses and midwives are not included. There were
about 50 physicians, 100 licensed surgeons, 100 apothecaries, and 250 additional unlicensed
practitioners. In the last category about 25% were women.[80] All across Britain—and indeed all
of the world—the vast majority of the people in city, town or countryside depended for medical
care on local amateurs with no professional training but with a reputation as wise healers who
could diagnose problems and advise sick people what to do—and perhaps set broken bones, pull
a tooth, give some traditional herbs or brews or perform a little magic to cure what ailed them.
The London Dispensary opened in 1696, the first clinic in the British Empire to dispense
medicines to poor sick people. The innovation was slow to catch on, but new dispensaries were
open in the 1770s. In the colonies, small hospitals opened in Philadelphia in 1752, New York in
1771, and Boston (Massachusetts General Hospital) in 1811…English physician Thomas Percival
(1740–1804) wrote a comprehensive system of medical conduct, Medical Ethics (1803).”224
“In the Spanish empire, the viceregal capital of Mexico City was a site of medical training for
physicians and the creation of hospitals. Epidemic disease had decimated indigenous populations
starting with the early sixteenth-century Spanish conquest of the Aztec empire, when a black
auxiliary in the armed forces of conqueror Hernán Cortés, with an active case of smallpox, set off
a virgin land epidemic among indigenous peoples, Spanish allies and enemies alike. Aztec
emperor Cuitlahuac died of smallpox. Disease was a significant factor in the Spanish conquest
elsewhere as well. Medical education was instituted at the Royal and Pontifical University of
Mexico, and their clientele was urban elites. Male and female curanderos or lay practitioners,
attended to the ills of the popular classes. The Spanish crown began regulating the medical
profession just a few years after the conquest, setting up the Royal Tribunal of the Protomedicato,
a board for licensing medical personnel in 1527. It became more systematic after 1646, licensing
physicians, druggists, surgeons, and bleeders, and requiring a license before public practice.
Crown regulation of medical practice became more general in the Spanish empire. Elites and the
popular classes alike called on divine intervention in personal and society-wide health crises, such
as the epidemic of 1737. The intervention of the Virgin of Guadalupe was depicted in a scene of
dead and dying Indians, with elites on their knees praying for her aid. In the late eighteenth century,
the crown began implementing secularizing policies on the Iberian Peninsula and its overseas
empire that sought to control disease more systematically and scientifically…The practice of
medicine changed in the face of rapid advances in science, as well as new approaches by
physicians. Hospital doctors began much more systematic analysis of patients' symptoms in
diagnosis. Among the more powerful new techniques were anaesthesia, and the development of
both antiseptic and aseptic operating theatres. Actual cures were developed for certain endemic
infectious diseases. However the decline in many of the most lethal diseases was more due to
improvements in public health and nutrition than to medicine. Medicine was revolutionized in the
19th century and beyond by advances in chemistry and laboratory techniques and equipment, old
ideas of infectious disease epidemiology were replaced with bacteriology and virology.”225
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 411
Endnotes
1 Plato, The Republic, trans. Benjamin Jowett (Norwalk, Connecticut: The Easton Press, 1980), 232-86. 2 Aristotle, The Politics of Aristotle, trans. Peter L. Phillips Simpson (Chapel Hill, North Carolina: The
University of North Carolina Press, 1997), 40-44. 3 Saint Augustine, The City of God, trans. Marcus Dods (New York: The Modern Library, 1993), 476-7. 4 George N. Shuster, ed., Saint Thomas Aquinas: Selected from his Works (Norwalk, Connecticut: The Easton
Press, 1995), 228 and 391. 5 Ibid., 396-8; and Spiegel, The Growth of Economic Thought, 57-65. 6 Locke, Two Treatises of Government, 139; and Spiegel, The Growth of Economic Thought, 164. 7 Rousseau, The Social Contract and Discourses, 17. “the right which each individual has to his own estate
is always subordinate to the right which the community has over all.” 8 Accessed on April 4, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mercantilism. 9 Lars G. Magnusson, “Mercantilism,” in A Companion to the History of Economic Thought, ed. Warren J.
Samuels, Jeff E. Biddle, and John B. Davis (New York: Blackwell, 2003) 52-6. 10 Henry William Spiegel, The Growth of Economic Thought (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1971),
120-69. 11 Accessed on April 10, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_Cantillon. 12 Richard Cantillon, Essay on the Nature of Commerce in General (London, UK: Transactions Publishers,
2001), 5-21. 13 Ibid., 21-30. 14 Ibid., 30-48. 15 Ibid., 62. 16 Ibid., 63-91. 17 Ibid., 92-104. 18 Ibid., 105-15. 19 Ibid., 116-30. 20 Everett Johnson Burtt, Jr., Social Perspectives in the History of Economic Theory (New York: St.
Martin’s Press, 1972), 11-2. 21 Ibid., 12. 22 Accessed on April 10, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Physiocracy. 23 Accessed on April 15, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fran%C3%A7ois_Quesnay. 24 Gianni Vaggi, The Economics of Francois Quesnay (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1987), 16-30. 25 Ibid., 34-57. 26 Ibid., 58-75. 27 Ibid., 86. 28 Ibid., 94-120. 29 Ibid., 121-37. 30 Ibid., 165-92. 31 Accessed on April 16, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anne_Robert_Jacques_Turgot#Education. 32 Turgot, On Progress, Sociology and Economics (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1973), 8-9. 33 Ibid., 10-1. 34 Ibid., 118. 35 Anne Robert Jacques Turgot, Reflections on the Formation and the Distribution of Riches (New York:
Augustus M. Kelley Publisher, 1971), 3-12. 36 Ibid., 13-26. 37 Ibid., 27-38. 38 Ibid., 39-66. 39 Ibid., 67-99. 40 Anthony Brewer, “Pre-Classical Economics in Britain,” in A Companion to the History of Economic
Thought, ed. Warren J. Samuels, Jeff E. Biddle, and John B. Davis (Oxford, UK: Blackwell Publishing,
2003), 78-93.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 412
41 Accessed on April 19, 2016 to http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4705/4705-h/4705-h.htm. 42 Eugene Rotwein, ed. David Hume: Writings on Economics (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin
Press, 1970), ix-xxxi. 43 Ibid., xxxii-liii. 44 Ibid., liv-xc. 45 Ibid., xci-cxi. 46 Accessed on April 19, 2016 to http://www.davidhume.org/texts/pd.html. 47 Eugene Rotwein, ed. David Hume: Writings on Economics, 3-18. 48 Ibid., 33-46. 49 Ibid., 47-59. 50 Ibid., 60-71. 51 Ibid., 72-7. 52 Ibid., 83-9. 53 Ibid., 108-45. 54 Accessed on April 22, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cameralism. 55 Sir James Steuart, An Inquiry into the Principles of Political Oeconomy, volume one (London, UK:
Oliver & Boyd, 1966), 40-1. 56 Henry William Spiegel, The Growth of Economic Thought (Durham, NC: Duke Univ. Press, 1971), 217. 57 Ibid., 218. 58 Ibid., 426-32. 59 Ibid., 636. 60 Ibid., 692. 61 Accessed on April 24, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capitalism. 62 Accessed on April 24, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capitalism#Mercantilism. 63 Accessed on April 25, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adam_Smith#Formal_education. 64 Accessed on April 27, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Hutcheson_(philosopher). 65 Accessed on April 25, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adam_Smith#Later_years. 66 Everett Johnson Burtt, Jr., Social Perspectives in the History of Economic Theory (New York: St.
Martin’s Press, 1972), 45. 67 Herbert W. Schneider, ed., Adam Smith’s Moral and Political Philosophy (New York: Harfner Publishing
Co., Inc., 1948). 68 Adam Smith, An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations (Norwalk, Connecticut: The
Easton Press, 1991). 69 Spiegel, The Growth of Economic Thought, 257. 70 Herbert W. Schneider, ed., Adam Smith’s Moral and Political Philosophy, Book I, 1-7. 71 Ibid. 8-11. 72 Ibid. 12-6. 73 Ibid. 95-100. 74 Ibid. 114-22. 75 Ibid. 147-51. 76 Ibid. 214-28. 77 Ibid. 229-40 78 Ibid. 241-62. 79 Herbert W. Schneider, ed., Adam Smith’s Moral and Political Philosophy, Book II, 16-7. 80 Ibid. 61-4. 81 Ibid. 65-100. 82 Ibid. 101-4 83 Ibid. 175-8. 84 Ibid. 179-83. 85 Ibid. 194-216.. 86 Smith, The Wealth of Nations, 1-15. 87 Ibid. 16-20.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 413
88 Ibid. 21-7. 89 Ibid. 28-42. 90 Ibid. 43-50. 91 Ibid. 51-60. 92 Ibid. 61-85. 93 Ibid. 86-97. 94 Ibid. 98-118. 95 Ibid. 119-45. 96 Ibid. 210-1. 97 Ibid. 211-4. 98 Ibid. 215-7. 99 Ibid. 218-26. 100 Ibid. 227-33. 101 Ibid. 234-43. 102 Ibid. 244-63. 103 Ibid. 264-85. 104 Ibid. 286-95. 105 Ibid. 296-309. 106 Ibid. 310-3. 107 Ibid. 314-9. 108 Ibid. 320. 109 Ibid. 321-6. 110 Ibid. 327-43. 111 Ibid. 344-65. 112 Ibid. 366-72. 113 Ibid. 373-84. 114 Ibid. 385-7. 115 Ibid. 388-402. 116 Ibid. 403-9. 117 Ibid. 410-9. 118 Ibid. 420-41. 119 Ibid. 442-64 120 Ibid. 465-86. 121 Ibid. 487-573. 122 Ibid. 574-90. 123 Accessed on May 4, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jean-Baptiste_Say. 124 Jean-Baptiste Say, A Treatise of Political Economy (London< UK: Transaction Publications, 2001), xii. 125 Ibid., 13-23. 126 Ibid., 40-3. 127 Ibid., 61-89. 128 Ibid., 90-118. 129 Ibid., 131. 130 Ibid., 139-40. 131 Ibid., 142. 132 Ibid., 143-98. 133 Ibid., 199-264. 134 Ibid., 265-81. 135 Ibid., 284-305. 136 Ibid., 306-23. 137 Ibid., 324-58. 138 Ibid., 359-86. 139 Ibid., 387-93.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 414
140 Ibid., 393-400. 141 Ibid., 401-45. 142 Ibid., 482. 143 Joseph A. Schumpeter, History of Economic Analysis (New York: Routledge, 1994), 492. 144 Henry William Spiegel, The Growth of Economic Thought, 263-4. 145 Everett Johnson Burtt, Jr., Social Perspectives in the History of Economic Theory, 71. 146 Accessed on May 8, 2016 to http://www.britannica.com/biography/Thomas-Robert-Malthus. 147 Henry William Spiegel, The Growth of Economic Thought, 270. 148 T. R. Malthus, An Essay of the Principles of Population (Norwalk, CT: The Easton Press, 1992), xxi. 149 Ibid., 13-20. 150 Ibid., 21-8. 151 Ibid., 28-9. 152 Ibid., 31-44. 153 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marquis_de_Condorcet#The_Idea_of_Progress accessed on May 13, 2016. 154 T. R. Malthus, An Essay of the Principles of Population, 45-55. 155 Malthus, An Essay of the Principle of Population, 56-80; and William H. Spiegel, The Growth of
Economic Thought, 268-9. For further, see William Godwin, Enquiry Concerning Political Justice and Its
Influence on Modern Morals and Happiness (New York: Viking Printing, 1993). 156 T. R. Malthus, An Essay of the Principles of Population, 56-67. 157 Ibid., 81-8. 158 Ibid., 89-123. 159 Ibid., 147-8. 160 Access on May 15, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corn_Laws. 161 Ibid., 151-180. 162 Ibid., 174-5. 163 Ibid., 189-90. 164 Ibid., 217-42. 165 Ibid., 280-8. 166 Thomas R. Mallthus, Principles of Political Economy (New York: Augustus M. Kelley, 1936), 21-33. 167 Ibid., 60. 168 Ibid., 50-135. 169 Ibid., 136-72. 170 Ibid., 173-216. 171 Ibid., 217-61. 172 Ibid., 262-98. 173 Ibid., 299-308. 174 Ibid., 309-71. 175 Ibid., 372-82. 176 Ibid., 401. 177 Ibid., 413-37. 178 Accessed on May 16, 2016 to http://www.britannica.com/biography/David-Ricardo. 179 David Ricardo, Principles of Political Economy and Taxation (Amherst, New York: Prometheus Books,
1996), 17-44. 180 Ibid., 17-44. 181 Ibid., 45-56. For further, see Spiegel, The Growth of Economic Thought, 34. 182 Ibid., 63. 183 Ibid., 65-75. 184 Ibid., 88. 185 Ibid., 89-104. 186 Accessed on May 17, 2016 to
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Ricardo#Criticism_of_the_Ricardian_theory_of_trade.
Chapter IV. Economic Thought and Other Intellectual Developments
Book IV. The French Revolution and the Industrial Revolution, 1715-1815 415
187 Everett Johnson Burtt, Jr., Social Perspectives in the History of Economic Theory (New York: St.
Martin’s Press, 1972), 83-96. 188 Will and Ariel Durant, The Age of Voltaire (Norwalk, CT: The Easton Press, 1992), 493-509. 189 Ibid., 507-8. 190 Accessed on May 19, 2016 to https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Generallandschulreglement. 191 Accessed to May 17, 2016 to
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_History_of_the_Decline_and_Fall_of_the_Roman_Empire. 192 Accessed on May 17, 2016 to http://www.visitvoltaire.com/v_louis_xiv.htm. 193 Accessed on May 17, 2016 to http://www.infoplease.com/encyclopedia/entertainment/english-literature-
the-eighteenth-century.html. 194 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/One_Thousand_and_One_Nights. 195 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/18th-
century_French_literature#The_French_novel_in_the_18th_century. 196 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/18th-century_French_literature. 197 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/18th-century_French_art. 198 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Classical_music#Classical_music. 199 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Education_in_the_Age_of_Enlightenment. 200 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Education_in_the_Age_of_Enlightenment#Prussian_system accessed on
May 18, 2016. 201 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Education_in_the_Age_of_Enlightenment#Public_Libraries accessed on
May 18, 2016. 202 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Science_in_the_Age_of_Enlightenment. 203 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leonhard_Euler. 204 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph-Louis_Lagrange. 205 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_physics#Mechanics. 206 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_physics#Thermodynamics. 207 Ibid., the same. 208 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_physics#19th_century. 209 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_chemistry#Development_and_dismantling_of_phlogiston. 210 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alessandro_Volta. 211 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_chemistry#Volta_and_the_Voltaic_Pile. 212 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_chemistry#Antoine-
Laurent_de_Lavoisier. 213 Will and Ariel Durant, The Age of Voltaire, 539. 214 Ibid., 540. 215 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Herschel. 216 Accessed on May 18, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pierre-Simon_Laplace#Celestial_mechanics. 217 Will and Ariel Durant, The Age of Voltaire, 550-60. 218https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_botany#The_Renaissance_and_Age_of_Enlightenment_.28155
0.E2.80.931800.29 accessed on May 18, 2016. 219https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_zoology_(through_1859)#Renaissance_and_early_modern_dev
elopments accessed on May 18, 2016. 220 Will and Ariel Durant, The Age of Voltaire, 576-8. 221 Ibid., 583. 222 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_medicine#Renaissance_to_Early_Modern_period_16th-
18th_century accessed on May 19, 2016. 223 Accessed on May 19, 2016 to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_medicine#Padua_and_Bologna. 224 Accessed on May https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_medicine#Britain. 225 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_medicine#19th_century:_Rise_of_modern_medicine accessed
on May 19, 2016.